only_a sound_a divine_n have_v taste_v the_o old_a he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o new_a but_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a some_o error_n especial_o the_o socinian_n he_o set_v himself_o industrious_o against_o and_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o they_o yet_o sometime_o almost_o without_o name_v they_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o several_a of_o his_o discourse_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o depth_n of_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o in_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o the_o sweetness_n of_o practical_a some_o thing_n which_o may_v exercise_v the_o profound_a scholar_n and_o other_o which_o may_v instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o weak_a christian_n nothing_o be_v more_o nervous_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o nothing_o more_o affect_v than_o his_o application_n though_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o schoolman_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_o more_o beholden_a to_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o he_o adopt_v their_o notion_n but_o he_o refine_v they_o too_o and_o improve_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o from_o the_o barbarousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v and_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o his_o own_o language_n so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v and_o more_o clear_a term_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o make_v they_o intelligible_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n which_o in_o their_o original_a rudeness_n be_v obscure_a and_o strange_a even_o to_o learned_a head_n in_o a_o word_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o perspicuity_n gravity_n and_o majesty_n which_o best_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o judicious_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a practical_a treatise_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v in_o english_a upon_o this_o subject_a what_o dr._n jackson_n do_v to_o who_o our_o author_n give_v all_o due_a respect_n be_v more_o brief_a and_o in_o another_o way_n dr._n preston_n do_v worthy_o upon_o the_o attribute_n in_o his_o day_n but_o his_o discourse_n likewise_o be_v more_o succinct_a when_o this_o author_n be_v more_o full_a and_o large_a but_o whatever_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v live_v to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v both_o be_v take_v away_o when_o preach_v upon_o this_o subject_n happy_a soul_n who_o last_o breath_n be_v spend_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n 146.2_o work_n psal_n 146.2_o praise_v god_n while_o they_o have_v any_o be_v his_o method_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o most_o of_o these_o discourse_n both_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a part_n which_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a more_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o ordinary_a reader_n he_o rare_o make_v objection_n and_o yet_o frequent_o answer_v they_o by_o imply_v they_o in_o those_o proposition_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o truth_n he_o assert_n his_o dexterity_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o applicatory_a work_n where_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v down_o the_o high_a doctrine_n to_o the_o low_a capacity_n but_o collect_v great_a variety_n of_o proper_a pertinent_a useful_a and_o yet_o many_o time_n unthought_a of_o inference_n and_o that_o from_o those_o truth_n which_o however_o they_o afford_v much_o matter_n for_o inquisition_n and_o speculation_n yet_o may_v seem_v unless_o to_o the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o judicious_a christian_n to_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a influence_n upon_o practice_n he_o be_v not_o like_o some_o school_n writer_n who_o attenuate_v and_o rarefie_v the_o matter_n they_o discourse_v of_o to_o a_o degree_n border_v upon_o annihilation_n at_o least_o beat_v it_o so_o thin_a that_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n may_v blow_v it_o away_o spin_v their_o thread_n so_o fine_a that_o the_o cloth_n when_o make_v up_o prove_v useless_a solidity_n dwindle_n into_o nicety_n and_o what_o we_o think_v we_o have_v get_v by_o their_o assertion_n we_o lose_v by_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o our_o author_n have_v some_o subtlety_n and_o superfine_v notion_n in_o his_o argumentation_n yet_o he_o condense_v they_o again_o and_o consolidate_n they_o into_o substantial_a and_o profitable_a corolary_n in_o his_o application_n and_o in_o they_o his_o main_a business_n be_v as_o to_o discipline_n a_o profane_a world_n for_o its_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o in_o his_o most_o adorable_a and_o shine_a perfection_n so_o likewise_o to_o show_v how_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o but_o a_o grand_a foundation_n for_o all_o true_a divine_a worship_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o humility_n and_o all_o that_o holy_a obedience_n they_o be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o without_o peradventure_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o those_o rich_a discovery_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o and_o reader_n if_o these_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o promote_a holiness_n in_o thou_o 109.1_o psal_n 109.1_o and_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o love_n and_o live_v to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o praise_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o end_n in_o preach_v they_o be_v answer_v and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o publish_v they_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n edw._n veel_n ri._n adam_n the_o several_a discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n viz._n page_n 1._o &_o 47._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o practical_a atheism_n from_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 109._o &_o 129._o god_n a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n from_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n page_n 179._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n page_n 203._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 102_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n page_n 241._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n from_o jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n page_n 272._o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n from_o psal_n 147.5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a page_n 341._o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n from_o rom._n 16.27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n page_n 417._o god_n infinite_a power_n from_o job_n 26.14_o lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o but_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v page_n 493._o god_n infinite_a holiness_n from_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n page_n 577._o god_n infinite_a goodness_n from_o mark_v 10.18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n page_n 697._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o page_n 787._o god_n infinite_a patience_n from_o nahum_n 1.3_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a this_o psalm_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o deplorable_a corruption_n by_o nature_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n since_o the_o wither_a of_o that_o common_a root_n some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o jew_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n plant_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o water_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n
direction_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o count_v the_o action_n of_o other_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o they_o suit_n with_o or_o spurn_v against_o our_o fancy_n and_o humour_n man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o give_v law_n to_o his_o creator_n in_o strive_v against_o his_o law_n disapprove_v of_o his_o method_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n in_o impatience_n in_o our_o particular_a concern_v envy_v the_o gift_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o corrupt_a matter_n or_o end_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n bold_a interpretation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n mix_v rule_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o suit_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n after_o some_o fair_a compliance_n when_o his_o will_n grate_v upon_o we_o and_o cross_v we_o 2._o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v natural_a and_o universal_a this_o be_v see_v in_o frequent_a self_n applause_n and_o inward_a overween_a reflection_n in_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o have_v to_o ourselves_o in_o desire_n of_o self_n please_v doctrine_n in_o be_v high_o concern_v in_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o and_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n in_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o in_o working_n for_o carnal_a self_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o usurp_a god_n prerogative_n vilify_a god_n destroy_v god_n man_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n his_o end_n or_o happiness_n rather_o than_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o few_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o he_o than_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o greedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o strong_a addictedness_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o pay_v a_o service_n upon_o any_o success_n in_o the_o world_n to_o instrument_n more_o than_o to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o debase_v god_n in_o set_v up_o a_o creature_n but_o more_o in_o set_v up_o a_o base_a lust_n it_o be_v asleep_o deny_v of_o god_n man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o pride_n use_v the_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o it_o be_v diabolical_a man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o love_v god_n because_o of_o some_o self_n please_v benefit_n distribute_v by_o he_o in_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o other_o belove_a corruption_n in_o perform_v duty_n mere_o for_o a_o selfish_a interest_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o unwealdiness_n in_o religious_a duty_n where_o self_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o in_o a_o time_n of_o necessity_n in_o beg_v his_o assistance_n to_o our_o own_o project_n after_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o craft_n lay_v the_o plot._n in_o impatience_n upon_o a_o refusal_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o selfish_a aim_n we_o have_v in_o our_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o vilify_a god_n a_o dethrone_v he_o in_o unworthy_a imagination_n of_o god_n universal_a in_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o spring_n idolatry_n superstition_n presumption_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o vilify_a god_n worse_a than_o idolatry_n worse_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n natural_a desire_n to_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o no_o desire_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o no_o desire_n of_o converse_n with_o he_o no_o desire_n of_o a_o through_o return_n to_o he_o no_o desire_n of_o any_o close_a imitation_n of_o he_o a_o discourse_n upon_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o our_o saviour_n jean_n saviour_n amiraut_v paraph._n sur_fw-fr jean_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n christ_n intend_v to_o return_v from_o judea_n to_o galilee_n pass_v through_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n a_o place_n inhabit_v not_o by_o jew_n but_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n who_o escape_v the_o captivity_n and_o be_v return_v from_o assyria_n and_o be_v weary_a with_o his_o journey_n arrive_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o noon_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o well_o that_o jacob_n have_v dig_v which_o be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o in_o supply_v their_o necessity_n he_o be_v thirsty_a and_o have_v none_o to_o furnish_v he_o wherewith_o to_o draw_v water_n at_o last_o come_v a_o woman_n from_o the_o city_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o some_o water_n to_o drink_v the_o woman_n perceive_v he_o by_o his_o language_n or_o habit_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n wonder_n at_o the_o question_n since_o the_o hatred_n the_o jew_n bear_v the_o samaritan_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o religious_a but_o civil_a affair_n and_o common_a office_n belong_v to_o mankind_n hence_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o she_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o excuse_v her_o rude_a answer_n by_o her_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o tell_v she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v ask_v he_o a_o great_a matter_n even_o that_o which_o concern_v her_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o will_v ready_o have_v grant_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o root_a hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n and_o bestow_v a_o water_n of_o a_o great_a virtue_n the_o water_n of_o life_n water_n life_n ver_fw-la 10._o or_o live_v water_n the_o woman_n be_v no_o less_o astonish_v at_o his_o reply_n than_o she_o be_v at_o his_o first_o demand_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v of_o give_v live_a water_n to_o one_o of_o who_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o water_n of_o that_o spring_n and_o have_v no_o vessel_n to_o draw_v any_o to_o quench_v his_o own_o thirst_n she_o therefore_o demand_n whence_o he_o can_v have_v this_o water_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o 11._o of_o ver_fw-la 11._o since_o she_o conceive_v he_o not_o great_a than_o jacob_n who_o have_v dig_v that_o well_o and_o drink_v of_o it_o our_o saviour_n desirous_a to_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o that_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v extol_v the_o water_n he_o speak_v of_o above_o this_o of_o the_o well_o from_o its_o particular_a virtue_n full_o to_o refresh_v those_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cooling_n and_o comfort_a fountain_n within_o they_o of_o more_o efficacy_n than_o that_o without_o 13.14_o without_o ver_fw-la 13.14_o the_o woman_n conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o water_n to_o save_v her_o pain_n in_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o well_o not_o apprehend_v the_o spirituality_n of_o christ_n discourse_n to_o she_o 15._o she_o ver_fw-la 15._o christ_n find_v she_o to_o take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o his_o discourse_n partly_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n before_o he_o do_v communicate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n bid_v her_o return_n back_o to_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v her_o husband_n with_o she_o to_o he_o 16._o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o she_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v no_o husband_n whether_o have_v some_o check_n of_o conscience_n at_o present_a for_o the_o unclean_a life_n she_o lead_v or_o loath_a to_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o gain_v this_o water_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o she_o 17._o she_o ver_fw-la 17._o our_o saviour_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o to_o lay_v open_a her_o sin_n before_o she_o and_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o own_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o prophetic_a excellency_n of_o himself_o and_o tell_v she_o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v false_a and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v divorce_v and_o the_o person_n she_o now_o dwell_v with_o be_v not_o her_o lawful_a husband_n and_o in_o live_v with_o he_o she_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o marriage_n and_o increase_a guilt_n upon_o her_o conscience_n 18._o conscience_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o woman_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v stranger_n that_o can_v not_o be_v certify_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 19_o and_o upon_o this_o opinion_n she_o esteem_v he_o able_a to_o decide_v a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v canvas_v between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n
20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
the_o majesty_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n no_o nation_n no_o person_n do_v ever_o assert_v that_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o man_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o a_o bodily_a service_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sufficient_a return_n for_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n ib._n god_n amyraut_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o act_v in_o religion_n conformable_o to_o the_o object_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o first_o conclusion_n from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n place_v on_o he_o that_o so_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a a_o be_v do_v deserve_v the_o progress_n than_o will_v be_v that_o this_o excellent_a be_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o matter_n mingle_v with_o he_o such_o a_o brutish_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v that_o blood_n and_o fume_n beast_n and_o incense_n can_v please_v a_o deity_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o befall_v any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o sense_n mere_a rational_a nature_n can_v never_o conclude_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o mere_a animal_n service_n a_o attendance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n without_o spirit_n when_o they_o themselves_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o a_o outside_n service_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o human_a faculty_n concur_v natural_o to_o support_v this_o persuasion_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n for_o the_o support_n of_o human_a society_n and_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o brutish_a apprehension_n there_o be_v such_o brutish_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o our_o service_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o place_v all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a attendance_n and_o droop_a countenance_n with_o unbelieve_a frame_n and_o formal_a devotion_n when_o prayer_n be_v mutter_v over_o in_o private_a slight_o as_o a_o parrot_n learn_v lesson_n by_o rote_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o speak_v it_o not_o glorify_v god_n in_o thought_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n and_o will._n 3._o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o be_v always_o require_v by_o god_n and_o always_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o man_n have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o worship_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v unvariable_a this_o and_o that_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n may_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o spirituality_n fail_v not_o therefore_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n must_v run_v through_o all_o way_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n god_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n before_o any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a what_o be_v dictate_v by_o that_o be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o be_v require_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o due_a from_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o perpetual_o his_o right_n though_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v different_a one_o way_n in_o paradise_n for_o a_o worship_n be_v then_o due_a since_o a_o solemn_a time_n for_o that_o worship_n be_v appoint_v another_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n also_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n yet_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o necessary_a ingredient_n all_o rite_n though_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o carcase_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n abel_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o god_n esteem_n without_o those_o gracious_a habit_n and_o affection_n work_v in_o his_o soul_n 11.4_o soul_n heb._n 11.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v on_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n cain_n rest_v upon_o his_o present_n perhaps_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v god_n he_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o inward_a purity_n it_o be_v a_o offer_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n 4.5_o lord_n gen._n 4.5_o he_o have_v the_o right_a object_n but_o not_o the_o right_a manner_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o the_o command_n afterward_o to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a be_v the_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a act_n and_o walking_n with_o god_n a_o sincere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n look_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o symboll_n extend_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o body_n and_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n by_o god_n order_n have_v institute_v a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n sacrifice_n wash_n oblation_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o recomend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o promise_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o true_a working_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o he_o do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o the_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o whereby_o they_o may_v recollect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n without_o true_a piety_n within_o and_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o their_o thought_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n as_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o disow_v his_o deity_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v so_o due_a that_o he_o that_o wave_v it_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o render_n to_o god_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o right_a posture_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o it_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o due_a than_o the_o material_a worship_n in_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v that_o be_v ground_v both_o upon_o his_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n this_o only_a upon_o his_o command_n that_o be_v perpetual_o due_a whereas_o the_o channel_n wherein_o outward_a worship_n run_v may_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o river_n divert_v another_o way_n such_o a_o worship_n wherein_o the_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n feel_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n glow_v with_o affection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v else_o a_o mock_a god_n with_o a_o feather_n a_o rational_a nature_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o sparkle_n in_o he_o god_n be_v most_o visible_a in_o the_o frame_n
there_o but_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n 27.4_o lord_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o taste_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o doubt_n but_o elijah_n desire_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v mount_v to_o heaven_n be_v as_o fiery_a as_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v unutterable_a groan_n act_v in_o worship_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o certain_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a service_n 8.26_o service_n rom._n 8.26_o strong_a appetite_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o worship_n a_o spiritual_a paul_n press_v forward_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n actual_o aspire_v in_o every_o duty_n to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o desire_v worship_n as_o a_o end_n be_v carnal_a to_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o act_n desire_v in_o it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 5._o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a service_n this_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o spirit_n praise_n be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n 6.3_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o and_o of_o glorify_a spirit_n rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o rev._n 5.13.14_o they_o worship_v he_o ascribe_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v set_v our_o foot_n in_o heaven_n there_o no_o note_n but_o this_o of_o praise_n be_v warble_a out_n the_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o tongue_n of_o bless_a soul_n can_v a_o worship_n on_o earth_n be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o a_o eternal_a heavenly_a duty_n with_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o innocence_n have_v be_v chief_o a_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v a_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o restoration_n to_o a_o better_a state_n after_o the_o petition_v for_o pardon_v grace_n 14.2_o grace_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o there_o be_v a_o render_v the_o calf_n or_o heifer_n of_o our_o lip_n allude_v to_o the_o heifer_n use_v in_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o choice_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o redeem_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o eternal_a part_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 149._o and_o 150._o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n time_n spur_v on_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a inqueir_n king_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n and_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v both_o psalm_n with_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a worship_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n adorable_a perfection_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o come_v to_o he_o with_o more_o seriousness_n beg_v blessing_n of_o he_o with_o more_o confidence_n fly_v to_o he_o with_o a_o wing_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o more_o spiritual_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o 7._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o delight_n the_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v prophetical_o signify_v by_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 14.16_o tabernacle_n zach._n 14.16_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n why_o that_o feast_n when_o there_o be_v other_o feast_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n typical_a of_o the_o gladness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o a_o thankful_a comemmoration_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v five_o day_n after_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 23.34_o compare_v with_o v._o 27._o wherein_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o solemne_v type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o feast_n they_o commemorate_a their_o exchange_n of_o egypt_n for_o canaan_n the_o manna_n wherewith_o they_o be_v feed_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o they_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o ground_n pronounce_v those_o word_n in_o isaiah_n they_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v to_o himself_o john_n 7.37_o invite_v they_o to_o he_o to_o drink_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o this_o solemn_a ceremony_n be_v observe_v since_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a privilege_n a_o sad_a frame_n in_o worship_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o gospel-liberty_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o redeemer_n death_n the_o triumph_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o carriage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o legal_a fire_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o enter_v a_o protest_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o praise_v joy_n and_o delight_n be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o great_a ingredient_n in_o attendance_n on_o gospel_n ordinance_n isa_n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o what_o be_v occasion_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o terrible_a in_o the_o law_n become_v comfortable_a under_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o on_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o approach_n be_v to_o god_n as_o gracious_a not_o to_o god_n as_o unpacify_v as_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o criminal_a to_o a_o judge_n under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o judge_n remember_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v merit_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o father_n accept_v the_o atonement_n and_o publish_v the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o the_o redeemer_n delight_n in_o god_n be_v a_o gospel_n frame_n therefore_o the_o more_o joyful_a the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v a_o delight_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 58.13_o it_o isa_n 58.13_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n he_o wrought_v on_o it_o raise_v up_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n on_o that_o day_n whereby_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o render_v our_o person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o a_o lumpish_a frame_n become_v not_o a_o day_n and_o a_o duty_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mark_n upon_o it_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o worship_n after_o the_o creation_n be_v high_o joyful_a job_n 38.7_o they_o shout_v for_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n have_v particular_o act_v this_o in_o their_o worship_n david_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o approach_n to_o the_o altar_n without_o go_v to_o god_n as_o his_o exceed_a joy_n psal_n 43.4_o my_o triumphant_a joy_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o 16._o he_o have_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o worship_n as_o other_o have_v in_o their_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o those_o that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n will_v as_o joyful_o attend_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o wake_a melody_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 5.18.19_o heart_n eph._n 5.18.19_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a service_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v joy_n in_o a_o near_a
majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o give_v he_o a_o trivial_a thing_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o our_o strength_n on_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o worst_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n shall_v have_v affection_n as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o we_o can_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o bound_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o service_n without_o limit_n when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n 24.19_o nature_n josh_n 24.19_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o less_o than_o all_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o creature_n demand_v the_o choice_a adoration_n our_o spirit_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o vile_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a only_a be_v to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n god_n command_v the_o best_a to_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_n the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n the_o fat_a the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n of-fails_a creature_n exod._n 29.13_o the_o inward_a fat_a not_o the_o of-fails_a he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o year_n the_o jewish_a cattle_n have_v two_o breed_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n the_o latter_a breed_n be_v the_o weak_a which_o jacob_n know_v 30._o know_v gen._n 30._o when_o he_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o cattle_n when_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spring_n and_o witheld_a they_o when_o they_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o autumn_n one_o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v why_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n be_v because_o he_o bring_v the_o mean_a not_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.3_o not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n as_o abel_n who_o bring_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o v._o 4._o 3._o and_o this_o the_o heathen_a practise_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n offer_v males_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o burn_v the_o male_a not_o the_o female_a frank_n incense_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o those_o two_o kind_n they_o offer_v the_o best_a when_o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o nothing_o dear_a to_o parent_n than_o their_o child_n which_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v a_o golden-calf_n for_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n they_o will_v dedicate_v their_o jewel_n and_o strip_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o rich_a ornament_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n shall_v man_n serve_v their_o dumb_a idol_n with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v the_o live_a god_n have_v a_o dull_a service_n from_o we_o than_o idol_n have_v from_o they_o god_n require_v no_o such_o hard_a but_o delightful_a worship_n from_o we_o our_o spirit_n 4._o all_o creature_n serve_v man_n by_o the_o providential_a order_n of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o we_o by_o god_n appointment_n receive_v from_o creature_n the_o best_a they_o can_v give_v ought_v we_o not_o with_o a_o free_a will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o best_a we_o can_v offer_v the_o beast_n give_v we_o their_o best_a fat_a the_o tree_n their_o best_a fruit_n the_o sun_n its_o best_a light_n the_o fountain_n their_o best_a stream_n shall_v god_n order_v we_o the_o best_a from_o creature_n and_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o worst_a from_o ourselves_o 5._o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o choice_a thing_n he_o have_v a_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o best_a he_o have_v in_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v god_n the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n will_v have_v a_o worship_n from_o his_o creature_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 8.5_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o we_o can_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o man_n without_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o the_o best_a part_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n we_o can_v give_v he_o with_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v we_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n by_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a as_o what_o we_o be_v be_v from_o god_n so_o what_o we_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o god_n creation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o he_o have_v ennoble_v we_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n where_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o employ_v they_o but_o upon_o he_o and_o at_o what_o time_n but_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v it_o justice_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o best_a gift_n to_o we_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o his_o gift_n to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n other_o thing_n be_v so_o give_v that_o they_o be_v often_o take_v from_o we_o but_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o durable_a gift_n rational_a faculty_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o 311._o then_o amyraut_v mor._n tom._n 2._o p._n 311._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o the_o propension_n and_o ardour_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o be_v require_v and_o the_o incomparable_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o state_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n therefore_o our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a admiration_n love_n and_o reverence_n since_o our_o end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o answer_v not_o our_o end_n and_o honour_v he_o not_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o the_o choice_a we_o have_v reason_n 2._o we_o can_v else_o act_v towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o due_a from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o as_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n make_v this_o impression_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v view_v his_o own_o nature_n without_o have_v this_o duty_n strike_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inspection_n into_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n subjection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o ought_v moral_o to_o testify_v this_o natural_a dependence_n on_o he_o his_o constitution_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o by_o those_o inward_a faculty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v by_o his_o body_n without_o his_o spirit_n beast_n may_v as_o well_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o men._n it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 12.1_o be_v rom._n 12.1_o unless_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n prodigious_o lame_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n so_o also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n our_o faculty_n in_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o they_o to_o we_o be_v destine_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o what_o what_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o such_o a_o creature_n in_o other_o thing_n
his_o own_o though_o appear_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o respect_n will_v be_v a_o contempt_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o signal_n upon_o the_o sacrilegious_a contemner_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o false_a worship_n and_o they_o general_o own_v the_o blessing_n receive_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sense_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o they_o though_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o devotion_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a not_o as_o worship_v but_o as_o it_o speak_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n and_o his_o beneficence_n in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o omission_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v let_v no_o man_n execute_v that_o upon_o himself_o which_o god_n will_v pronounce_v at_o last_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v god_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o man_n have_v natural_a sentiment_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o have_v a_o hostility_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v or_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n he_o therefore_o set_v a_o particular_a mark_n and_o notice_n of_o attention_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabath-day_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o flag_n in_o it_o this_o command_n therefore_o which_o concern_v his_o worship_n he_o fortify_v with_o several_a reason_n nor_o let_v any_o neglect_n worship_n because_o they_o can_v find_v their_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o it_o the_o further_a we_o be_v from_o god_n the_o more_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v expect_v heat_n by_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n beam_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o warmth_n though_o god_n command_v a_o circumcise_a heart_n in_o the_o jewish_a service_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o appoint_v he_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o practice_v the_o legal_a purification_n he_o have_v command_v he_o will_v have_v they_o diligent_o observe_v though_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o impose_v they_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n order_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o positive_a rite_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n remain_v unrepealed_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o leper_n 14.4_o leper_n mark_v 14.4_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n to_o refuse_v the_o offering_n ourselves_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v and_o require_v if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n then_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 2._o in_o daille_n melange_n des_fw-fr sermon_n ser._n 2._o man_n may_v attend_v all_o their_o day_n on_o worship_n with_o a_o juiceless_a heart_n and_o unquickn_v frame_n and_o think_v to_o compensate_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o manner_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n outward_a expression_n be_v but_o the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o service_n not_o the_o service_n itself_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o inward_a complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v a_o thousand_o service_n avail_v without_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n what_o be_v loud_a prayer_n but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n without_o divine_a charity_n a_o pharisaical_a diligence_n in_o outward_a form_n without_o inward_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_o a_o title_n vouchsafe_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o that_o of_o hypocritical_a god_n desire_v not_o sacrifice_n nor_o delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n shadow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v instead_o of_o substance_n god_n require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o itself_o but_o command_v outward_a ceremony_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o inward_a worship_n and_o goad_n and_o spur_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o auxiliaries_n to_o it_o what_o value_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n to_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n without_o a_o priestly_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o presentation_n of_o it_o can_v the_o israelites_n have_v call_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o order_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o lamb_n that_o have_v die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o be_v kill_v at_o home_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v live_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n shed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n kill_v without_o have_v not_o be_v so_o valuable_a as_o one_o bring_v alive_a to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v one_o sound_a sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o rot_a one_o as_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n without_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o antitype_n so_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o worship_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n to_o offer_v a_o body_n with_o a_o sapless_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o offer_v dead_a beast_n a_o man_n without_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o worship_v though_o by_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o external_o of_o it_o he_o may_v like_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v 3.1_o live_v revel_v 3.1_o what_o security_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o dead_a service_n what_o weak_a shield_n be_v they_o against_o the_o holy_a eye_n and_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n what_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v solicit_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n or_o champion_n diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o use_v 2._o shall_v be_v for_o examination_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n predict_v there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o form_n and_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 5._o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o search_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o there_o may_v be_v devotion_n in_o our_o countenance_n and_o outward_a carriage_n 1._o how_o therefore_o be_v our_o heart_n prepare_v to_o worship_n be_v our_o diligence_n great_a to_o put_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n than_o our_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a garb_n or_o be_v we_o content_a to_o have_v a_o muddy_a heart_n so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o dress_v carcase_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n while_o we_o wipe_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pharisaical_a devotion_n and_o deserve_v no_o better_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n do_v we_o take_v opportunity_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o david_n awake_v awake_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n asleep_o when_o christ_n knock_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n seek_v my_o face_n do_v we_o answer_v he_o with_o warm_a resolution_n thy_o face_n lord_n we_o will_v seek_v 27.8_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o do_v we_o comply_v with_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v there_o not_o more_o of_o reluctancy_n than_o readiness_n be_v there_o a_o quick_a rise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o motion_n as_o eglon_n to_o ehud_n or_o a_o sullen_a hang_v the_o head_n at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o it_o or_o if_o our_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v and_o on_o fire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o quicken_v that_o fire_n be_v it_o only_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o abstract_v from_o god_n or_o be_v it_o a_o affection_n to_o god_n a_o obedient_a
god_n yet_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o subjective_a idolatry_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n fit_v only_o to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o senseless_a stock_n we_o intimate_v god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o insight_n into_o we_o than_o a_o idol_n can_v have_v if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o service_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o he_o and_o reproach_n of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o those_o boundless_a affection_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o limit_n but_o start_v out_o beyond_o whatsoever_o enjoyment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n possess_v no_o creep_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v leg_n to_o run_v or_o wing_n to_o fly_v for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o light_a creep_a frame_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a finite_a affection_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a or_o tear_v may_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a be_v as_o though_o a_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n can_v give_v enough_o to_o god_n without_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n when_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o his_o infiniteness_n do_v our_o heart_n swell_v as_o large_a as_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n for_o he_o in_o every_o act_n of_o our_o duty_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n to_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v some_o gross_a corporeal_a matter_n as_o a_o spirit_n he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n a_o wrestle_a heart_n in_o prayer_n a_o tremble_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n 66.2_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n to_o beg_v spiritual_a benefit_n to_o wait_v for_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o can_v only_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a carnal_a service_n implicit_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n which_o require_v of_o we_o high_a engagement_n than_o mere_a corporeal_a one_o worship_n shall_v be_v rational_a not_o a_o imaginative_a service_n wherein_o be_v require_v the_o activity_n of_o our_o noble_a faculty_n and_o our_o fancy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v one_o cleave_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o undivided_a from_o he_o in_o pretend_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o with_o hold_v our_o choice_a faculty_n and_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o the_o start_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o vain_a object_n we_o intimate_v their_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o princess_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o base_a scullion_n while_o she_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o his_o sole_a right_n to_o she_o it_o intimate_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n they_o be_v true_a sovereign_n that_o engross_v our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o prince_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o upon_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n from_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o that_o person_n that_o invite_v he_o away_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o than_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v apply_v himself_o and_o do_v we_o not_o discard_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o at_o the_o least_o beck_n of_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n as_o they_o in_o ezek._n 33.32_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o covetousness_n which_o evidence_v that_o they_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o absolute_a master_n but_o to_o make_v god_n serve_v our_o turn_n and_o submit_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o some_o unworthy_a affection_n the_o creature_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v most_o upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a interest_n swallow_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 14.4_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o in_o his_o solemn_a presence_n and_o attract_v that_o devotion_n to_o itself_o which_o we_o only_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v devote_v the_o more_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n judas_n his_o kiss_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o own_n his_o master_n authority_n but_o a_o design_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o order_n have_v put_v earthly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o heavenly_a and_o we_o by_o this_o unworthy_a carriage_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o put_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o earthly_a in_o place_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o place_v into_o god_n presence_n which_o his_o wisdom_n at_o the_o creation_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n a_o service_n without_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n a_o foolish_a spirit_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n well_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o achish_a of_o david_n who_o seem_v mad_a why_o have_v you_o bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v this_o fellow_n come_v into_o my_o house_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o 7._o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o fair_a without_o and_o impertinent_o within_o be_v as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a faculty_n as_o though_o god_n be_v easy_o cheat_v with_o a_o outward_a fawn_a service_n like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n with_o a_o guild_a title_n that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o cobweb_n within_o what_o be_v such_o a_o carriage_n but_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v god_n when_o with_o herod_n we_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o intend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o heedless_a spirit_n a_o estrangement_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o they_o to_o run_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o see_v every_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o look_v through_o we_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o remoteness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o ignorant_a god_n who_o may_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a in_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a knowledge_n who_o see_v our_o frame_n and_o whether_o we_o come_v dress_v with_o wedding-garment_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o garish_a and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o trivial_a stuff_n without_o any_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o alienate_v our_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v he_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o though_o we_o may_v be_v mighty_a officious_a in_o the_o external_a part_n yet_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a affection_n make_v all_o our_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o lay_v dung_n before_o a_o prince_n throne_n pro._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o putrify_a carcase_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n
good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 7.21_o i_o rom._n 7.21_o never_o more_o present_v than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a and_o never_o more_o present_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n keep_v their_o stand_n place_n they_o upon_o a_o good_a object_n and_o they_o will_v be_v frisk_v from_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n from_o one_o bough_n one_o fruit_n to_o another_o we_o vary_v posture_n according_a to_o the_o various_a object_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a airy_a thing_n suit_v to_o the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n which_o work_v in_o it_o 2.2_o it_o eph._n 2.2_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v bewail_v by_o we_o though_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o may_v spin_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o firm_a web_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o practice_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v it_o because_o inconstancy_n be_v our_o nature_n and_o what_o fixedness_n we_o have_v in_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n what_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o most_o man_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o 262._o all_o lawrence_z of_o faith_n p._n 262._o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v heart_n to_o heart_n 27.19_o heart_n pro._n 27.19_o a_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o natural_a face_n who_o image_n it_o be_v than_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o like_o another_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o daniel_n prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o account_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 2.47_o daniel_n dan._n 2.47_o how_o soon_o do_v this_o notion_n slip_v from_o he_o and_o a_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o all_o to_o worship_v upon_o pain_n of_o almost_o cruel_a painful_a death_n daniel_n god_n be_v quite_o forget_v the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o three_o child_n for_o not_o worship_v his_o image_n make_v he_o settle_v a_o decree_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o subject_n 3.29_o subject_n dan._n 3.29_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o you_o have_v he_o strut_a in_o his_o palace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n the_o israelite_n be_v the_o only_a church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o inconstancy_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o egypt_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o they_o see_v pharaoh_n march_v with_o a_o army_n at_o their_o heel_n they_o desire_v food_n and_o soon_o nauseated_a the_o manna_n they_o be_v before_o fond_a of_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o sometime_o worship_v god_n and_o sometime_o idol_n not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n call_v this_o his_o heritage_n a_o speckled_a bird_n 12.9_o bird_n jer._n 12.9_o a_o peacock_n say_v hierom_n inconstant_a make_v up_o of_o variety_n of_o idolatrous_a colour_n and_o ceremony_n this_o levity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n it_o scatter_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o it_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o hear_v be_v like_a word_n write_v in_o sand_n ruffle_v out_o by_o the_o next_o gale_n whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o we_o be_v like_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o palsy_n hand_n soon_o spill_v it_o breed_v distrust_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o uncertain_a judgement_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o confide_v in_o he_o a_o uncertain_a judgement_n will_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o distrustful_a heart_n in_o fine_a where_o it_o be_v prevalent_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n like_o chaff_n and_o to_o be_v ungodly_a be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 1.4_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o which_o signify_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o their_o disposition_n for_o their_o destruction_n be_v infer_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v we_o the_o same_o in_o our_o religious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n for_o good_a 4._o if_o god_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v sad_a news_n to_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v in_o wickedness_n or_o careless_a of_o return_v to_o that_o duty_n he_o require_v sinner_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o will_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o his_o nature_n and_o violate_v his_o own_o word_n to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n no_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a god_n shall_v dishonour_v himself_o to_o secure_v they_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v wicked_a by_o change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unchanged_a in_o their_o vanity_n god_n be_v the_o same_o goodness_n be_v as_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o sin_n as_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o enemy_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o same_o friend_n to_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o knowledge_n and_o can_v forget_v sinful_a act_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o will_n and_o can_v approve_v of_o unrighteous_a practice_n goodness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wickedness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o as_o his_o aversion_n to_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o sinner_n the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v still_o for_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o immutability_n belong_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o his_o disaffection_n to_o sin_n though_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v changeable_a by_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n violate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v it_o which_o be_v inflexible_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n the_o law_n have_v a_o preceptive_a part_n and_o a_o minatory_a part_n when_o man_n change_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o null_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a he_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o perfection_n neglect_v his_o just_a word_n and_o countenance_n the_o unrighteous_a transgression_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o rational_a creature_n in_o be_v but_o adam_n and_o eve_n yet_o god_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o death_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o from_o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o apostate_n creature_n his_o will_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v as_o uncâ—aâ—â—eable_a as_o that_o in_o the_o first_o only_a repentance_n be_v settle_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o indulge_v in_o the_o first_o and_o without_o repentance_n the_o sinner_n must_v iâ—â—voâ—â—bly_o pâ—rish_v or_o god_n must_v change_v his_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n in_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nâ—â—â—e_v in_o god_n his_o bow_n be_v bend_v his_o arrow_n be_v ready_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o turn_v 7.11_o turn_v psal_n 7.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o profane_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n soul_n abhor_v he_o as_o such_o and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v abhor_v for_o ever_o while_o any_o therefore_o continue_v so_o they_o may_v soon_o expect_v the_o heaven_n shall_v roll_n as_o they_o please_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o order_n the_o star_n change_v their_o course_n at_o their_o beck_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v change_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o profaneness_n and_o vanity_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v 9.4_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n the_o immutability_n of_o a_o good_a god_n be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o consolation_n subject_n wish_v a_o good_a prince_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v he_o but_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o oppressor_n
360_o 618_o 619_o not_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n pag._n 443_o evil_n not_o redeem_v pag._n 619_o 620_o angel_n not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 673_o 674_o subject_n to_o god_n pag._n 717_o 718_o man_n apostatise_v from_o god_n when_o his_o will_n cross_v they_o pag._n 80_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pag._n 90_o by_o reason_n of_o practical_a atheism_n pag._n 102_o 103_o apostle_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v and_o worthless_a man_n pag._n 463_o 464_o spirit_v by_o divine_a power_n for_o spread_v of_o it_o pag._n 464_o 465_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o use_v such_o instrument_n pag._n 393_o 394_o applaud_v ourselves_o v._o pride_n atheism_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n pag._n 2._o some_o spice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o man_n pag._n 2_o 4_o the_o great_a folly_n 3_o ad_fw-la pag._n 39_o common_a in_o our_o day_n pag._n 3_o 41_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n pag._n 3_o we_o shall_v establish_v ourselves_o against_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n pag._n 4_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n pag._n 6_o but_o few_o if_o any_o profess_v it_o in_o former_a age_n pag._n 8_o 41_o will_v root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n pag._n 39_o introduce_v all_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n pag._n 39_o 40_o pernicious_a to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o pag._n 40_o 41_o the_o cause_n of_o public_a judgement_n pag._n 41_o man_n lust_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o pag._n 43_o promoted_n by_o the_o devil_n most_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 44_o uncomfortable_a pag._n 44_o 45_o direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 45_o 46_o all_o sin_n found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n pag._n 50_o practical_a atheism_n natural_a to_o man_n pag._n 47_o natural_a since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 48_o to_o all_o man_n ibid._n prove_v by_o argument_n 54_o ad_fw-la pag._n 99_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pag._n 103_o 104_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 104_o ad_fw-la pag._n 106_o misery_n will_v attend_v it_o pag._n 106_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o it_o ibid._n direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 106_o 107_o atheist_n can_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 41_o 42_o all_o the_o creature_n fight_v against_o he_o pag._n 42_o in_o affliction_n suspect_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v one_o pag._n 42_o 43_o how_o much_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n pag._n 43_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o even_o lie_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o imprudent_a ibid._n use_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o ibid._n atom_n the_o world_n not_o make_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o they_o pag._n 20_o attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n pag._n 342_o authority_n how_o distinguish_v from_o power_n pag._n 704_o b._n the_o best_a we_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n pag._n 155_o 156_o blessing_n spiritual_a god_n only_o the_o author_n of_o pag._n 698_o temporal_a god_n use_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o bestow_v they_o 740_o vide_fw-la riches_n body_n of_o man_n how_o curious_o wrought_v pag._n 30_o 31_o 350_o every_o human_a one_o have_v different_a feature_n pag._n 31_o 32_o god_n have_v none_o v._o spirit_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o our_o body_n pag._n 139_o 140_o 141_o yet_o not_o with_o our_o body_n only_o vide_fw-la soul_n and_o worship_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n pag._n 124_o 125_o bodily_a member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o vide_fw-la member_n brain_n how_o curious_a a_o workmanship_n pag._n 30_o c._n the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o golden_a calf_n pag._n 122_o god_n fit_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o several_a calling_n pag._n 356_o 357_o 650_o appoint_v every_o man_n call_v pag._n 747_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 20_o 21_o which_o do_v necessary_o exist_v and_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a pag._n 21_o we_o must_v not_o censure_n god_n in_o his_o counsel_n action_n or_o revelation_n pag._n 192_o 193_o 403_o 404_o or_o in_o his_o way_n pag._n 415_o 416_o censure_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 324_o 325_o man_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 763_o ceremonial_a law_n abolish_v to_o promote_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 135_o call_v flesh_n ibid._n not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n pag._n 135_o 136_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 136_o 137_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well-pleased_n with_o it_o nor_o intend_v it_o shall_v always_o last_v pag._n 137_o 138_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 228_o 229_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o pag._n 510_o 511_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o bring_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o into_o god_n worship_n 79_o vide_fw-la worship_n and_o addition_n etc._n etc._n chance_n the_o world_n not_o make_v nor_o govern_v by_o it_o pag._n 26_o charity_n man_n have_v bad_a end_n in_o it_o pag._n 93_o we_o shall_v exercise_v it_o pag._n 691_o 692_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 774_o we_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n worship_n pag._n 150_o christ_n his_o godhead_n prove_v from_o his_o eternity_n pag._n 191_o 192_o from_o his_o omnipresence_n pag._n 261_o 262_o from_o his_o immutability_n pag._n 229_o 230_o from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o creature_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o prescience_n of_o their_o inclination_n pag._n 315_o 316_o 317_o from_o his_o omnipotence_n manifest_a in_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n pag._n 472_o ad_fw-la 476_o from_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 551_o from_o his_o wisdom_n pag._n 395_o be_v god-man_n pag._n 458_o spiritual_a worship_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o he_o pag._n 154_o 155_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o our_o service_n shall_v make_v we_o prize_v his_o mediation_n pag._n 168_o the_o only_a fit_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n pag._n 378_o 379_o fit_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o two_o nature_n pag._n 381_o 382_o 383_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o often_o view_v by_o we_o to_o that_o end_n pag._n 559_o 563_o the_o great_a gift_n pag._n 622_o ad_fw-la 625_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n pag._n 749_o 750_o 751_o the_o christian_a religion_n its_o excellency_n pag._n 103_o of_o divine_a extraction_n pag._n 551_o most_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n pag._n 63_o vide_fw-la gospel_n church_n god_n eternity_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o all_o her_o distress_n and_o threaten_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 193_o 194_o under_o god_n special_a providence_n pag._n 272_o 273_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o comfort_n in_o all_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o man_n against_o she_o pag._n 328_o 329_o troubler_n of_o her_o peace_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n no_o better_a than_o devil_n 341_o †_o god_n be_v wisdom_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o her_o great_a danger_n pag._n 406_o have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o her_o deliverance_n in_o all_o age_n pag._n 180_o 453_o 454_o and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 454_o 455_o 456_o ought_v to_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o power_n in_o her_o low_a estate_n pag._n 487_o 488_o shall_v not_o fear_v her_o enemy_n v._o fear_n his_o goodness_n a_o comfort_n in_o danger_n pag._n 684_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o she_o pag._n 769_o 820_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o pag._n 771_o 772_o he_o will_v comfort_v she_o in_o her_o â—ears_n and_o destroy_v her_o enemy_n pag._n 787_o 788_o god_n exercise_n patience_n towards_o she_o pag._n 812_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o the_o wicked_a also_o pag._n 812_o 813_o why_o her_o enemy_n be_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v pag._n 819_o command_n of_o god_n v._n law_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o comfort_n pag._n 551_o god_n give_v great_a comfort_n in_o or_o after_o temptation_n pag._n 659_o creature_n can_v comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a pag._n 768_o communion_n with_o god_n man_n natural_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o pag._n 98_o the_o advantage_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o pag._n 106_o 107_o can_v only_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n pag._n 127_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o pag._n 201_o 202_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n pag._n 548_o 549_o holiness_n only_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o pag._n 562_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v adequate_a one_o of_o god_n pag._n 123_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o as_o high_a one_o as_o
several_a valve_n or_o door_n for_o the_o thrust_v the_o blood_n forward_o to_o perform_v its_o circular_a motion_n 3._o the_o brain_n fortify_v by_o a_o strong_a skull_n to_o hinder_v outward_a accident_n a_o tough_a membrane_n or_o skin_n to_o hinder_v any_o oppression_n by_o the_o skull_n the_o seat_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o coin_v the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o purify_n and_o refine_n those_o which_o be_v send_v to_o it_o and_o seem_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o needlework_n 4._o the_o ear_n frame_v with_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o enter_v to_o offend_v the_o brain_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o admit_v sound_n with_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o delight_n 12.4_o delight_n eccles_n 12.4_o fill_v with_o a_o air_n within_o by_o the_o motion_n whereof_o the_o sound_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o brain_n as_o sound_n be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n by_o diffuse_v themselves_o as_o you_o see_v circle_n make_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o fling_n in_o a_o stone_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n for_o art_n it_o be_v by_o this_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o man_n frame_v in_o our_o understanding_n 5._o what_o a_o curious_a workmanship_n be_v that_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n set_v in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o a_o watch-tower_n have_v the_o soft_a nerve_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o spirit_n necessary_a for_o the_o act_n of_o vision_n how_o be_v it_o provide_v with_o defence_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o coat_n to_o secure_v and_o accommodate_v the_o little_a humour_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o vision_n be_v make_v make_a of_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o convex_v as_o most_o commodious_a to_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o object_n shade_v by_o the_o eyebrow_n and_o eyelid_n secure_v by_o the_o eyelid_n which_o be_v its_o ornament_n and_o safety_n which_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o dry_v by_o heat_n hinder_v too_o much_o light_n from_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o it_o to_o offend_v it_o cleanse_v it_o from_o impurity_n by_o their_o quick_a motion_n preserve_v it_o from_o any_o invasion_n and_o by_o contraction_n confer_v to_o the_o more_o evident_a discern_v of_o thing_n both_o the_o eye_n seat_v in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o bone_n for_o security_n yet_o stand_v out_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v perceive_v more_o easy_o on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o little_a member_n can_v behold_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n view_v thing_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n 6._o 49._o 6._o coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o §_o 49._o the_o tongue_n for_o speech_n frame_v like_o a_o musical_a instrument_n the_o tooth_n serve_v for_o variety_n of_o sound_n the_o lung_n serve_v for_o bellows_o to_o blow_v the_o organ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cool_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o continual_a motion_n transmit_v a_o pure_a air_n to_o the_o heart_n expel_v that_o which_o be_v smoky_a and_o superfluous_a it_o be_v by_o the_o tongue_n that_o communication_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o passage_n among_o man_n it_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o will_v be_v no_o converse_n and_o commerce_n without_o it_o speech_n among_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o attractive_a force_n master_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o part_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o spirit_n that_o act_v every_o part_n he_o quick_a flight_n of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o presence_n solomon_n 12_o ecclesiast_fw-la make_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o they_o in_o his_o speech_n of_o old_a age_n and_o jobâ—peaks_v â—peaks_z of_o this_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n job_n 10.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n have_v their_o use_n as_o well_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n the_o whole_a symmetry_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o ravish_a object_n every_o member_n have_v a_o signature_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o member_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o part_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o body_n this_o structure_n can_v not_o be_v from_o the_o body_n that_o only_o have_v a_o passive_a power_n and_o can_v act_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o the_o soul_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n the_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o its_o own_o body_n but_o by_o information_n from_o other_o or_o inspection_n into_o other_o body_n it_o know_v less_o of_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o clock_n can_v tell_v the_o number_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n within_o as_o well_o as_o what_o figure_n be_v without_o this_o short_a discourse_n be_v useful_a to_o raise_v our_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a wise_a creator_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o every_o day_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o frame_n will_v maintain_v religion_n much_o in_o the_o world_n since_o all_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v any_o error_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o he_o if_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a difference_n of_o the_o feature_n of_o men._n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o wise_a be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o chance_n or_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n since_o we_o find_v never_o or_o very_o rare_o two_o person_n exact_o alike_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o part_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n otherwise_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n without_o this_o parent_n can_v not_o know_v their_o child_n nor_o child_n their_o parent_n nor_o a_o brother_n his_o sister_n nor_o a_o subject_a his_o magistrate_n without_o it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o comfort_n of_o relation_n no_o government_n no_o commerce_n debtor_n will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v from_o stranger_n nor_o good_a man_n from_o bad_a propriety_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v nor_o justice_n execute_v the_o innocent_a may_v have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o nocent_a wickedness_n can_v not_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o any_o law_n the_o face_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o for_o part_n not_o for_o feature_n a_o dissimilitude_n in_o a_o likeness_n man_n like_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unlike_a to_o any_o and_o difference_v by_o some_o mark_n from_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o other_o species_n of_o creature_n this_o speak_v some_o wise_a agent_n which_o frame_v man_n since_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a second_o ii_o as_o man_n own_o nature_n witness_v a_o god_n to_o he_o in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n 50.51_o soul_n coâ—cei_n same_o theolog._n cap._n 8._o §_o 50.51_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o understanding_n in_o we_o a_o substance_n we_o can_v see_v but_o we_o know_v it_o by_o its_o operation_n as_o think_v reason_v willing_a remember_v and_o as_o operate_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n in_o its_o original_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v and_o think_v for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v that_o power_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v present_a beside_o if_o it_o have_v that_o power_n of_o think_v it_o can_v think_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o make_v up_o of_o matter_n as_o itself_o be_v this_o soul_n have_v a_o great_a excellency_n it_o can_v know_v itself_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o which_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o as_o one_o say_v more_o say_v more_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n than_o between_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n first_o i._o consider_v the_o vastness_n
dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v more_o studious_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o regard_v only_o the_o rise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n but_o follow_v not_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n its_o conduct_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o do_v we_o see_v man_n fill_v with_o a_o eager_a thirst_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o a_o twilight_n discovery_n but_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o effect_n yet_o be_v content_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o be_v easy_o tire_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o he_o now_o that_o nauseate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o intend_v serious_o a_o end_n but_o he_o intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n intend_v the_o preservation_n or_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o will_v intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v his_o health_n so_o he_o that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a intention_n to_o make_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o and_o fain_o to_o lackey_n after_o other_o concern_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n if_o it_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o he_o reveal_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o creature_n without_o or_o conscience_n within_o all_o authority_n over_o rational_a creature_n consist_v in_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n in_o compliance_n with_o that_o authority_n consist_v in_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disow_v of_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o rule_n 2._o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v a_o sergeant_n that_o come_v to_o arrest_v he_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o his_o affection_n he_o push_v they_o back_o as_o man_n do_v troublesome_a and_o importunate_a beggar_n they_o have_v no_o kindness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o thrust_v with_o both_o shoulder_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o press_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o dash_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n direct_v against_o their_o covetousness_n as_o man_n natural_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o any_o offspring_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n since_o the_o spiritual_a palate_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v divine_a truth_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o we_o till_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_n be_v restore_v by_o grace_n hence_o man_n damp_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o womb._n how_o unable_a be_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n but_o like_o sand_n in_o a_o glass_n put_v in_o at_o one_o part_n and_o run_v out_o at_o the_o other_o have_v not_o many_o a_o secret_a wish_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o mention_v some_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o face_n their_o conscience_n and_o discourage_v those_o boil_a lust_n they_o will_v with_o eagerness_n and_o delight_n pursue_v i_o think_v that_o interruption_n john_n give_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o pride_n look_v little_o better_o 9.33.38_o better_o mark_v 9.33.38_o than_o a_o design_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o discourse_n so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n by_o tell_v he_o a_o story_n of_o their_o prohibit_v one_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o they_o how_o glad_a be_v man_n when_o they_o can_v raise_v a_o battery_n against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v some_o smart_a objection_n whereby_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o fix_a design_n to_o own_o the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n subject_n or_o servant_n that_o love_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o master_n will_v delight_v to_o read_v and_o execute_v their_o order_n the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o loathe_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o will_n those_o miserable_a spirit_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n evil_a habit_n in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o obey_v that_o law_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v truth_n by_o meditation_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v know_v they_o notional_o but_o he_o know_v they_o not_o affectionate_o a_o sensual_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o spiritual_a law_n to_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a judas_n 19_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n in_o it_o if_o they_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_a as_o it_o be_v knowledge_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o delight_v in_o nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o practical_a excellency_n but_o a_o natural_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v not_o in_o the_o object_n know_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n that_o stream_n from_o that_o kowledge_v they_o design_v the_o furnish_n their_o understanding_n not_o the_o quicken_a their_o affection_n like_o idle_a boy_n that_o strike_v fire_n not_o to_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o heat_n but_o sport_n themselves_o with_o the_o spark_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n account_v not_o only_o his_o meditation_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v sweet_a but_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o object_n of_o that_o meditation_n 104.34_o meditation_n psal_n 104.34_o many_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o his_o will._n owl_n have_v eye_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n love_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n that_o law_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o man_n for_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n they_o keep_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n make_v their_o soul_n not_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o prison_n of_o truth_n rom._n 1.18_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v far_o a_o rise_n and_o swell_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o internal_a god_n law_n cast_v against_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o ball_n throw_v against_o a_o stone_n wall_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n rebound_v the_o further_o
end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o heart_n like_o lute-string_n be_v change_v with_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n with_o every_o appearance_n of_o a_o temptation_n scarce_o one_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o a_o settle_a abode_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o those_o truth_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v with_o ease_n pass_v currant_n with_o our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v they_o as_o our_o understanding_n embrace_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unstable_a as_o water_n 1.8_o water_n gen._n 49.4_o jam._n 1.8_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n which_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n on_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o his_o heat_n which_o will_v have_v convey_v a_o warmth_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n 5.35_o season_n joh._n 5.35_o while_o their_o corruption_n lay_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o when_o they_o be_v awaken_v truth_n may_v be_v admit_v one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n reject_v as_o austin_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o love_v the_o truth_n shine_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o truth_n reprove_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n but_o our_o own_o humour_n our_o rule_n and_o measure_n 7._o many_o desire_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v god_n will_v our_o rule_n that_o we_o make_v our_o own_o vile_a affection_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n how_o many_o force_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v coin_a to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a rule_n force_v to_o bend_v and_o be_v square_v to_o man_n loose_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o instability_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o wring_v they_o to_o countenance_v some_o detestable_a error_n or_o filthy_a crime_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o interpretation_n make_v of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o venomous_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n paul_n himself_o fear_v that_o some_o may_v put_v his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v their_o presumption_n rom._n 6.1.15_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v poisonous_a consequence_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o sweet_a truth_n as_o when_o god_n patience_n be_v make_v a_o topick_n whence_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o providence_n 94.1_o providence_n psal_n 94.1_o or_o a_o encouragement_n to_o commit_v evil_a more_o greedy_o as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_o a_o revenge_a hand_n he_o have_v not_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o depress_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o a_o death_n bed_n a_o liar_n will_v hunt_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o reward_n god_n give_v the_o midwife_n that_o lie_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n and_o rahab_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o false_a intelligence_n god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n that_o may_v lie_v close_o together_o or_o between_o something_o of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o moral_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v mix_v we_o find_v their_o fidelity_n reward_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a but_o not_o their_o lie_n approve_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n nor_o will_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o evil_a company_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o cure_v they_o not_o approve_v they_o other_o with_o profligate_v person_n to_o receive_v infection_n from_o they_o not_o to_o communicate_v holiness_n to_o they_o satan_n child_n have_v study_v their_o father_n art_n who_o want_v not_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o second_v his_o temptation_n against_o our_o saviour_n 94.1_o saviour_n how_o often_o do_v carnal_a heart_n turn_v divine_a revelation_n to_o carnal_a end_n as_o the_o sea_n fresh_a water_n into_o salt_n as_o meâ—â—â—â—ject_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o carnal_a interest_n so_o they_o subject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—â—nal_a fancy_n when_o man_n will_v allegorise_v the_o word_n and_o make_v a_o humorous_a and_o crazy_a fancy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o enthrone_v our_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o depose_v his_o law_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o riflle_n truth_n of_o its_o true_a mind_n and_o intent_n it_o be_v more_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n than_o of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v to_o refuse_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o will._n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n if_o we_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o so_o make_v every_o man_n fancy_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o now_o that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o disow_a god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o a_o set_n up_o self_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v evident_a because_o this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v law_n that_o will_v dethrone_v all_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a law_n the_o transcript_n and_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o holy_a man_n the_o light_n kindle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n most_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n isa_n 30.11_o cause_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o prophecy_n to_o we_o right_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n as_o a_o holy_a one_o herein_o god_n place_v their_o rebellion_n reject_v he_o as_o their_o rule_n ver_fw-la 9_o rebellious_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o pure_a and_o precious_a any_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v disrelisht_a by_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v most_o distasteful_a the_o more_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n any_o beam_n convey_v the_o more_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v most_o relate_v to_o or_o lead_v to_o god_n the_o devil_n direct_v his_o fierce_a battery_n against_o those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o most_o exalt_v god_n debase_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o low_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o man_n hate_v not_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o respect_v god_n clear_v up_o guilt_n witness_v man_n revolt_n to_o he_o rouze_v up_o conscience_n and_o move_v to_o a_o return_n to_o god_n a_o man_n natural_o run_v from_o as_o adam_n do_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o shelter_n in_o some_o weak_a bush_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o appear_v before_o it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o and_o contemplate_v some_o divine_a truth_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o concern_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o with_o the_o rectify_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v view_v they_o with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o
his_o nature_n in_o our_o spirit_n rather_o than_o our_o body_n 104._o body_n petau._n theol._n dog_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pa._n 104._o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o eugubinus_n that_o when_o god_n set_v upon_o the_o actual_a creation_n of_o man_n he_o take_v a_o bodily_a form_n for_o a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v express_v in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 1.26_o moses_n gen._n 1.26_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v in_o man_n such_o a_o shape_n which_o god_n have_v then_o assume_v to_o let_v alone_a god_n form_v himself_o a_o body_n for_o that_o work_n as_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n man_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o beast_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o body_n have_v the_o same_o member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o excel_v man_n in_o the_o acuteness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n agility_n of_o body_n greatness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o ingenuity_n also_o wherein_o man_n have_v be_v a_o scholar_n to_o the_o brute_n and_o beholden_a to_o their_o skill_n the_o soul_n come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o consider_v single_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o spiritual_a substance_n can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o beast_n because_o of_o its_o corporeity_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o man_n and_o a_o brute_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o body_n than_o there_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o spirit_n if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o less_o can_v it_o in_o any_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n this_o image_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o thereby_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o that_o dominion_n but_o principal_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o action_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o his_o body_n physical_o though_o moral_o there_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o rectitude_n in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n sparkle_v in_o the_o action_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o man_n be_v like_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o body_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o part_n his_o image_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o immense_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o frame_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o god_n 24._o god_n jamblyc_a protrept_v cap._n 21._o symb._n 24._o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v wise_a in_o this_o than_o some_o christian_n pythagoras_n forbid_v his_o scholar_n to_o engrave_v any_o shape_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o ring_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o sense_n but_o conceive_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n our_o hand_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o fashion_v he_o as_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o varro_n he_o austin_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o out_o of_o varro_n the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v their_o god_n 170._o year_n before_o any_o material_a representation_n of_o they_o tacitus_n they_o tacitus_n and_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a german_n think_v it_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o human_a shape_n yet_o some_o and_o those_o not_o romanist_n labour_v to_o defend_v the_o make_n image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v 1._o be_v gerhard_n loc_fw-la comun_n vol._n 4._o exegesis_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 1._o say_v one_o conceive_v so_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o figure_v so_o to_o our_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v picture_v as_o a_o lion_n horn_n eagle_n rock_n since_o he_o be_v under_o such_o metaphor_n shadow_v to_o we_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o what_o tho_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n god_n have_v no_o more_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n than_o that_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o some_o perfection_n in_o other_o creature_n represent_v some_o excellency_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o action_n which_o can_v be_v figure_v by_o a_o human_a shape_n as_o strength_n by_o the_o lion_n swiftness_n and_o readiness_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o bird._n but_o god_n have_v absolute_o prohibit_v the_o make_v any_o image_n whatsoever_o of_o he_o and_o that_o with_o terrible_a threaten_n exod._n 20.5_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o deut._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o god_n have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o he_o he_o forbid_v all_o figure_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 294._o man_n amiraut_v morale_n christiene_fw-fr tom._n 1._o p._n 294._o not_o only_o image_n but_o any_o likeness_n of_o he_o either_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n how_o often_o do_v he_o discover_v his_o indignation_n by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o mould_v he_o in_o a_o creature_n form_n this_o law_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v a_o particular_a dispensation_n or_o to_o endure_v a_o particular_a time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n invariable_a in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v and_o therefore_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o not_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o stately_a and_o majestic_a eloquence_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o will_v liken_v he_o or_o what_o likeness_n they_o will_v compare_v unto_o he_o isa_n 40.18_o where_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n sound_v it_o upon_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o necessary_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o any_o statue_n and_o those_o that_o think_v to_o draw_v god_n by_o a_o stroke_n of_o a_o pencil_n or_o form_v he_o by_o the_o engraving_n of_o art_n be_v more_o stupid_a than_o the_o statue_n themselves_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fashion_v any_o image_n of_o god_n if_o our_o more_o capacious_a soul_n can_v grasp_v his_o nature_n our_o weak_a sense_n can_v frame_v his_o image_n it_o be_v more_o possible_a of_o the_o two_o to_o comprehend_v he_o in_o our_o mind_n than_o to_o frame_v he_o in_o a_o image_n to_o our_o sense_n he_o inhabit_v inaccessible_a light_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o art_n of_o man_n to_o paint_v he_o upon_o wall_n and_o carve_v he_o out_o of_o wood_n none_o know_v he_o but_o himself_o none_o can_v describe_v he_o but_o himself_o 35._o himself_o cocceius_n sum_n theol._n cap._n 9_o pa._n 47._o §_o 35._o can_v we_o draw_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o express_v that_o part_n of_o ourselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n can_v we_o extend_v this_o to_o any_o bodily_a figure_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n how_o can_v we_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o original_a copy_n whence_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o spiritual_a than_o man_n or_o angel_n no_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v represent_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n in_o nature_n between_o they_o god_n be_v a_o simple_a infinite_a immense_a eternal_a invisible_a incorruptible_a be_v a_o statue_n be_v a_o compound_v finite_a limit_v temporal_a visible_a and_o corruptible_a body_n god_n be_v a_o live_a spirit_n but_o a_o statue_n nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n but_o suppose_v god_n
effect_n of_o divine_a revelation_n he_o only_o know_v himself_o and_o can_v only_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o infinite_a god_n shall_v have_v no_o perfection_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o these_o perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o present_a effect_n this_o have_v be_v to_o apprehend_v god_n a_o limit_a be_v mean_a than_o he_o be_v now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o honour_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v not_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n from_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o nation_n void_a of_o this_o conduct_n heap_v up_o mode_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o own_o imagination_n unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o below_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o rational_a man_n will_v scarce_o have_v own_v such_o for_o sign_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o dagon_n much_o less_o a_o infinite_o wise_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o when_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o own_o people_n how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n determination_n but_o will_v be_v warp_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v god_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o themselves_o 5.26_o themselves_o amos_n 5.26_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v late_o speak_v of_o 2._o though_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o revelation_n and_o those_o revelation_n may_v be_v various_a yet_o the_o inward_a manner_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o manifest_v by_o nature_n to_o adam_n in_o innocence_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o scale_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o his_o understanding_n by_o that_o fall_n when_o god_n give_v he_o his_o positive_a institution_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o whatsoever_o addition_n god_n shall_v have_v make_v have_v he_o persist_v in_o that_o state_n or_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n to_o testify_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n there_o need_v no_o command_n to_o he_o to_o make_v those_o acknowledgement_n by_o those_o outward_a way_n prescribe_v to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n and_o prime_a affection_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o nature_n will_v instruct_v he_o in_o without_o revelation_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o semblance_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o his_o bounty_n to_o he_o be_v sufficient_a without_o devote_v to_o he_o that_o part_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v consist_v he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a whereof_o he_o do_v consist_v be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o his_o body_n the_o dreggy_a and_o dusty_a part_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v alone_o before_o god_n without_o that_o noble_a principle_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n link_v with_o it_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v inform_v of_o religion_n be_v clear_a next_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n than_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n never_o sink_v so_o low_a into_o the_o mud_n of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v the_o image_n they_o worship_v be_v real_o their_o god_n but_o the_o representation_n or_o habitation_n of_o their_o god_n so_o they_o never_o desert_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o best_a they_o be_v and_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o they_o never_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v in_o the_o practice_n so_o they_o never_o reject_v this_o principle_n in_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v and_o now_o most_o man_n do_v in_o the_o inward_a observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o god_n be_v man_n animus_n mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o they_o 12._o they_o menander_n grot._n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la relig_n lib._n 4._o §_o 12._o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n not_o so_o much_o clothe_v with_o purple_a garment_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o another_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v deny_v god_n the_o cream_n and_o flower_n jamblick_n flower_n jamblick_n and_o give_v he_o the_o flotten_a part_n and_o the_o stalk_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n they_o think_v their_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o priest_n cry_v out_o often_o hoc_fw-la age_n mind_v this_o let_v your_o spirit_n be_v intent_n upon_o it_o this_o can_v not_o but_o result_v 1._o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n god_n have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100.1_o 2._o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o creator_n and_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o rational_a nature_n he_o derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o creator_n that_o this_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o a_o honour_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o the_o creator_n for_o frame_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o man_n can_v consider_v himself_o as_o a_o think_n understand_v be_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o must_v give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o those_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o think_v will_n and_o acts._n 310._o acts._n amiraut_v mor._n tom._n 1._o pa._n 309._o 310._o he_o must_v know_v his_o faculty_n be_v give_v he_o to_o act_v and_o to_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o must_v be_v only_o active_a in_o his_o own_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o contemplate_v god_n we_o must_v also_o worship_n god_n we_o can_v think_v of_o he_o but_o with_o our_o mind_n nor_o love_v he_o but_o with_o our_o will_n and_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o act_n of_o think_v and_o love_v and_o therefore_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o inward_a faculty_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o think_v that_o extend_a hand_n bend_a knee_n and_o lift_v up_o eye_n be_v sufficient_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o quicken_v and_o active_a spirit_n 2_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v dictate_v to_o man_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n the_o apostle_n imply_v the_o inference_n in_o the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o they_o for_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v one_o bias._n one_o bias._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v inform_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n require_v a_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o most_o serious_a inward_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a decency_n and_o a_o want_n of_o this_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v unbecoming_a
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
some_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o as_o many_o willing_o upon_o the_o world_n david_n seek_v god_n not_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n with_o his_o entire_a frame_n 119.10_o frame_n psal_n 119.10_o he_o bring_v not_o half_a his_o heart_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o master_n it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n pythagoras_n give_v his_o scholar_n 87._o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jamblich_n l._n 1._o c._n 518._o p._n 87._o not_o to_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o if_o those_o guest_n be_v invite_v or_o entertain_v kind_o or_o if_o they_o come_v unexpected_a the_o spirituality_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v lose_v the_o soul_n kick_v down_o what_o it_o wrought_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v browbeaten_a by_o we_o and_o our_o grief_n rather_o than_o our_o pleasure_n they_o divert_v our_o spiritual_a intention_n from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o hinder_v not_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n but_o offence_n to_o our_o wi_n 5._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o active_a understanding_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o active_a will_n to_o embrace_v he_o when_o he_o drop_v upon_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v ravish_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o immensity_n of_o his_o goodness_n our_o spirit_n will_v be_v enlarge_v we_o be_v to_o act_v with_o the_o high_a intention_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n not_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o equal_o but_o in_o some_o proportion_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n our_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o creature_n that_o act_n natural_o do_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o natural_a power_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o david_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n pray_v for_o it_o before_o he_o set_v upon_o act_n of_o adoration_n psal_n 80.18_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v a_o drowsy_a faculty_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o hâ—â—_n a_o drowsy_a instrument_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o as_o lively_a as_o himself_o psal_n 57.8_o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o how_o will_v this_o divine_a soul_n serve_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a flame_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v boil_o hot_a when_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n do_v no_o less_o burn_v when_o it_o spiritual_o come_v to_o god_n than_o when_o god_n do_v spiritual_o approach_v to_o it_o 24.32_o it_o luke_n 24.32_o a_o nabal_n heart_n one_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n can_v offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a service_n whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a intenseness_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o most_o fervent_a importunity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n but_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sublime_a affection_n every_o command_n of_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o that_o love_n to_o god_n wherein_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v sum_v up_o be_v to_o be_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n etc._n etc._n 130._o etc._n lady_n falkland_n life_n pa._n 130._o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o require_v not_o from_o we_o such_o a_o elevation_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n yet_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o utmost_a moral_a industry_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o a_o pitch_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n what_o strength_n of_o affection_n we_o natural_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o excite_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n than_o upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o our_o ordinary_a work_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n of_o soul_n in_o worship_n and_o a_o quickness_n to_o sin_n when_o sin_n have_v the_o dominion_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritualise_v the_o temper_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o ardour_n in_o duty_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_v the_o more_o it_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n 6.11_o god_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a too_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o honour_n for_o grace_v be_v a_o new_a strength_n add_v to_o our_o natural_a determine_v the_o affection_n to_o new_a object_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_a the_o love_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o the_o chief_a battery_n against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o activity_n of_o a_o river_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n as_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n christ_n make_v his_o people_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 1.6_o god_n revel_v 1.6_o first_o king_n than_o priest_n give_v first_o a_o royal_a temper_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o priest_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n act_v with_o a_o magnificent_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_a priest_n till_o we_o be_v spiritual_a king_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n and_o where_o he_o reside_v communicate_v like_o fire_n purity_n and_o activity_n dulness_n be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o heathen_a ever_o offer_v a_o snail_n to_o any_o of_o their_o false_a deity_n nor_o a_o ass_n but_o to_o priapus_n their_o unclean_a idol_n but_o the_o persian_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o swift_a and_o generous_a creature_n god_n provide_v against_o those_o in_o the_o law_n command_v a_o ass_n firstling_n the_o offspring_n of_o a_o sluggish_a creature_n to_o be_v redeem_a or_o his_o neck_n break_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o 13.13_o he_o exod._n 13.13_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o active_a and_o therefore_o freeze_v and_o benumb_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o he_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o fly_n he_o come_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n 19.1_o cloud_n isa_n 19.1_o and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o we_o not_o a_o dull_a reason_n but_o a_o active_a spirit_n god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o slothful_a adoration_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o life_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wrestle_v in_o scripture_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o striver_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n 1.29_o master_n col._n 1.29_o in_o a_o agony_n 〈◊〉_d agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n worship_n god_n spiritual_o with_o their_o wing_n on_o and_o when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n christ_n the_o next_o scripture_n quote_v be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1.7_o fire_n heb._n 1.7_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o how_o may_v we_o charge_v ourselves_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o sensual_a widow_n 5.6_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v we_o may_v say_v often_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v dead_a while_o we_o worship_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o deliverance_n as_o those_o in_o a_o dream_n 126.1_o dream_n psa_fw-la 126.1_o by_o which_o unexpectedness_n god_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o attend_v he_o as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n whereby_o we_o discover_v our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n this_o activity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a act_n the_o body_n may_v be_v hot_a and_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v faint_a but_o in_o a_o inward_a stir_n
be_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a be_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o must_v not_o lower_v our_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gloririous_a and_o fearful_a name_n or_o wonderful_a 28.58_o wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o though_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o justice_n to_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o majesty_n when_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v have_v awful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o his_o name_n be_v glorious_a god_n be_v terrible_a from_o his_o holy-place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o his_o israel_n 68.35_o israel_n psal_n 68.35_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o inward_a honour_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o high_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a awe_n will_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o great_a spirituality_n in_o our_o act_n we_o shall_v manage_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 9_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o humility_n in_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o debase_v he_o we_o must_v have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o vaunt_v before_o he_o when_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o worm_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o creep_v as_o worm_n into_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v never_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o base_o we_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o how_o gracious_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o so_o enhance_v our_o reverence_n of_o he_o so_o it_o help_v we_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o engender_v humility_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a therefore_o any_o service_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n that_o do_v most_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o without_o manifest_v our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 344._o nature_n plutarch_n moral_a p._n 344._o after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribe_v on_o the_o temple_n at_o delphos_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ens_fw-la we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o a_o person_n so_o a_o duty_n leaven_v with_o pride_n have_v nothing_o of_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v crown_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n uncrown_v themselves_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o ornament_n at_o his_o foot_n 1â—_n foot_n revel_v 4_o 1â—_n compare_v with_o 5._o and_o the_o 1â—_n the_o greek_a word_n to_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o creep_v like_o a_o dog_n upon_o his_o belly_n before_o his_o master_n to_o lie_v low_a how_o deep_o shall_v our_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n under_o our_o desert_n of_o wrath_n how_o mean_a shall_v be_v our_o thought_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n how_o patient_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o worship_n how_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a equal_a himself_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o supplicate_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n 18.27_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o isaiah_n do_v but_o behold_v a_o evangelical_n apparition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o and_o present_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o uncleaness_n 6.5_o uncleaness_n isa_n 6.5_o god_n presence_n both_o require_v and_o cause_v humility_n how_o lowly_a be_v david_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n after_o a_o magnificent_a duty_n perform_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o carriage_n to_o god_n the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v in_o his_o communication_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o low_a it_o lie_v god_n command_v not_o the_o fierce_a creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o lamb_n and_o kid_n meek_a and_o lowly_a creature_n none_o that_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o venom_n in_o their_o tongue_n 12._o tongue_n caudam_fw-la aculeatam_fw-la vel_fw-la linguam_fw-la nigram_fw-la alexand._n ab_fw-la alex._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o meek_a lamb_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o pair_n god_n will_v not_o have_v honey_n mix_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.11_o that_o breed_v choler_n and_o choler_n pride_n but_o oil_n he_o command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o supple_v and_o mollify_v the_o part_n swell_v pride_n and_o boil_a passion_n render_v our_o service_n carnal_a they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a without_o a_o humble_a sweetness_n and_o a_o innocent_a sincerity_n one_o grain_n of_o this_o transcend_v the_o most_o costly_a sacrifice_n a_o contrite_a heart_n put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o worship_n 17_o worship_n psal_n 51.16_o 17_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n begin_v in_o pride_n our_o approach_n and_o return_n to_o he_o must_v begin_v in_o humility_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v bottom_v on_o humility_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n as_o faith_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o indigence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n and_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n melt_v soul_n in_o worship_n have_v the_o most_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o design_n in_o that_o state_n as_o worship_n without_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o advantageous_a for_o we_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n communication_n the_o vessel_n must_v be_v melt_v to_o receive_v the_o mould_n it_o be_v design_v for_o soften_a wax_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o stamp_n and_o a_o spiritual_o melt_v soul_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a impression_n we_o can_v perform_v duty_n in_o a_o evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a strain_n without_o the_o meltingness_n and_o meaness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 10._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n must_v attend_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holiness_n be_v always_o in_o season_n it_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o 91.5_o ever_o psal_n 91.5_o we_o can_v never_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n till_o we_o have_v conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o dead_a work_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n a_o eternal_a live_a spirit_n the_o more_o mortify_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o quicken_v the_o service_n nothing_o can_v please_v a_o infinite_a purity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a since_o god_n be_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o filthiness_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v sparkle_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o spirit_n ought_v also_o to_o sparkle_v in_o our_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 4.8_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o revel_v 4.8_o spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o angelical_a that_o can_v be_v with_o soul_n total_o impure_a as_o there_o must_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o make_v a_o worship_n perfect_o spiritual_a so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n spiritual_a god_n will_v
have_v all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n employ_v about_o his_o service_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o inward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v rinse_v thrice_o 1.9_o thrice_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v on_o leu._n 1.9_o the_o crop_n and_o feather_n of_o sacrifice_a dove_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v eastward_o towards_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a 1.16_o eminent_a leu._n 1.16_o when_o aaron_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 16.4_o manner_n leu._n 16.4_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a foot_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n shoe_n always_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o upon_o holy_a ground_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.1_o strip_v the_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dirt_n contract_v discard_v all_o earthly_a and_o base_a thought_n from_o the_o heart_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n sinai_n without_o lose_v his_o life_n nor_o can_v we_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n with_o brutish_a affection_n without_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o worship_n a_o unholy_a soul_n degrade_v himself_o from_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o brute_n and_o the_o worship_n from_o spiritual_a to_o brutish_a if_o any_o unmortified_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o taint_v and_o pollute_v the_o worship_n 1.15_o worship_n isa_n 1.15_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a 10._o holy_a jer._n 7.9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sanctify_a god_n name_v how_o can_v any_o person_n sanctify_v god_n name_n that_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n to_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a wherein_o we_o have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o what_o intercourse_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o impure_a creature_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o service_n and_o out_o of_o service_n as_o he_o be_v light_a 1.7_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o heathen_a thought_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n without_o wash_v their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n clean_a hand_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n signify_v nothing_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v answer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o outward_a symbol_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n oh_o lord_n he_o will_v observe_v the_o appoint_a ceremony_n but_o not_o without_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v upon_o outward_a act_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v practise_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o wash_v i_o compass_n purity_n in_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o continual_a care_n if_o we_o will_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a service_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v with_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v in_o white_a 3.4_o white_a revel_v 3.4_o allude_v to_o the_o white_a garment_n the_o priest_n put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o perform_v their_o service_n as_o without_o this_o we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 11._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o spiritual_a end_n with_o raise_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o duty_n can_v be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v a_o carnal_a aim_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o our_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v much_o more_o in_o religious_a act_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o the_o seek_n of_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o not_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a state_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o as_o all_o action_n be_v denominate_v good_a from_o their_o end_n as_o well_o as_o their_o object_n so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v denominate_v spiritual_a the_o end_n spiritualize_v our_o natural_a action_n much_o more_o our_o religious_a then_o be_v our_o faculty_n devote_v to_o he_o when_o they_o centre_n in_o he_o if_o the_o intention_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n luke_n 11.34_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o solemn_a day_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o render_v he_o a_o homage_n for_o they_o revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v no_o worship_n can_v be_v return_v without_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v actual_o glorify_v he_o without_o direct_a aim_n at_o the_o promote_a his_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o mind_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o habitual_a grace_n but_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o habitual_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o actual_a outflowing_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o those_o aim_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o self_n self-righteousness_n be_v the_o root_a aim_n of_o man_n in_o his_o worship_n since_o his_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n he_o speak_v for_o it_o in_o his_o moral_n and_o religious_a by_o the_o first_o pride_n we_o fling_v god_n off_o from_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o from_o be_v our_o end_n since_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n strut_v it_o in_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o god_n isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n worship_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o cain_n carriage_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n testify_v some_o base_a end_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o a_o sovereign_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o god_n the_o subject_a and_o when_o his_o design_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o his_o desire_n not_o gratify_v he_o prove_v more_o a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n such_o base_a scent_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o worship_n from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o service_n as_o weed_n with_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o net_n david_n therefore_o after_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o temple_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o he_o 29.18_o he_o 1_o cron._n 29.18_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v stand_v right_a to_o god_n without_o any_o squint_v to_o self-end_n some_o present_n themselves_o to_o god_n as_o poor_a man_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o a_o great_a person_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v for_o themselves_o a_o reward_n rich_a than_o their_o gift_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o mal._n 3.14_o some_o worship_v he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o wipe_v off_o their_o score_n and_o satisfy_v their_o debt_n as_o though_o a_o spiritual_a wrong_n can_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o bodily_a service_n and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v outwitted_a and_o appease_v by_o a_o carnal_a flattery_n self_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o carnality_n to_o pretend_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o intend_v only_o the_o advantage_n of_o self_n be_v rather_o
one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o be_v worse_a for_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o bodily_a figure_n suit_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o can_v be_v by_o a_o corporeal_a attendance_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a exterior_a adornment_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o high_a prophetical_a illumination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 9_o first_o hag._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o god_n account_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o ordinance_n most_o beneficial_a for_o we_o so_o our_o spiritual_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o great_a service_n without_o it_o offer_v but_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religious_a service_n all_o other_o carriage_n without_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a we_o affect_v a_o vain_a seek_v of_o he_o when_o we_o want_v a_o due_a temper_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o vain_a spirit_n shall_v have_v vain_a return_n it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n 1._o if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o render_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a when_o man_n present_v not_o a_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o one_o year_n end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o some_o constant_a course_n in_o gross_a sin_n harden_v their_o soul_n and_o stifle_v those_o natural_a sentiment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n be_v ever_o without_o some_o mode_n to_o testify_v a_o devotion_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n order_n have_v their_o rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o express_v their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n consider_v 1._o worship_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n mankind_n owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a and_o immutable_a justice_n to_o own_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v his_o subject_n worship_n be_v found_v upon_o creation_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essential_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o due_a from_o all_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o human_a rational_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o natural_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n man_n in_o no_o state_n be_v exempt_v nor_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n man_n therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mind_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o contrive_v not_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n 8.20_o deluge_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o wheresoever_o abraham_n come_v his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o pay_v his_o arrear_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n before_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n for_o new_a mercy_n 13.4.18_o mercy_n gen._n 12.7_o gen._n 13.4.18_o he_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o worship_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v 2._o whole_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n stifle_v in_o he_o 4_o he_o psal_n 14.1_o 4_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o adoration_n not_o be_v due_a from_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a state_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o adore_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v any_o of_o these_o but_o a_o undeify_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o pay_v any_o homage_n to_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n opinionative_o to_o deny_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practical_o disow_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o licentiousness_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o degree_n brawn_n the_o conscience_n and_o rase_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n those_o forsake_v god_n that_o forget_v his_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n isa_n 65.11_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n be_v against_o his_o law_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v against_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v atheism_n whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o toad_n in_o a_o ditch_n 3._o to_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o false_a object_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o worship_n be_v a_o practical_a deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o supreme_a majesty_n whosoever_o constant_o omit_v a_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n transgress_v against_o a_o universal_o receive_v dictate_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o have_v disagree_v in_o the_o several_a mode_n and_o rite_n whereby_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o adoration_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o superstitious_a a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v virtual_o disow_v and_o discard_v if_o not_o from_o his_o existence_n yet_o from_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o breath_n in_o be_v deny_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o a_o foolish_a worship_n own_v religion_n though_o it_o bespatter_v it_o as_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o country_n mistake_v a_o subject_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o mistake_v the_o object_n yet_o he_o own_v a_o authority_n or_o if_o he_o pay_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o
wisdom_n power_n signify_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o let_v we_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o strong_a idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o one_o maintain_v actual_a thought_n of_o it_o another_o do_v not_o though_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n pertain_v to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n david_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o david_n have_v god_n always_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o lively_a thought_n of_o he_o 16.8_o psal_n 16.8_o let_v we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o it_o imagine_v not_o god_n as_o a_o great_a king_n sit_v only_o in_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n this_o say_v one_o musculuâ—_n one_o musculuâ—_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o may_v in_o time_n bring_v such_o a_o conceiver_n by_o degree_n to_o deny_v his_o providence_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n personal_a religion_n grow_v faint_a and_o feeble_a who_o will_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n who_o will_v worship_v a_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n drexel_n worshipper_n drexel_n let_v we_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a faith_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o the_o fish_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n wheresoever_o the_o bird_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o wheresoever_o we_o move_v we_o be_v in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n but_o we_o be_v under_o his_o mercy_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o nothing_o without_o think_v who_o stand_v by_o without_o reflect_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o it_o live_v move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v when_o you_o view_v a_o man_n you_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o your_o mind_n upon_o that_o invisible_a part_n that_o act_v every_o member_n by_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o your_o converse_n let_v we_o not_o bind_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o see_v but_o pierce_v through_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o boundless_a god_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o have_v continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o light_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o the_o air_n whereby_o we_o live_v give_v we_o perpetual_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o some_o weak_a resemblance_n why_o shall_v we_o forget_v it_o yea_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v our_o unmindfulness_n of_o it_o when_o every_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o lung_n jog_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o both_o remain_v entire_a in_o their_o own_o substance_n let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o press_v this_o notion_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o spiriting_n their_o action_n with_o virtue_n that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n basil_n use_v to_o prescribe_v upon_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o diâ—plena_fw-la omnia_fw-la diâ—plena_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v serious_a mind_n god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v distraction_n in_o service_n think_v of_o god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o resist_v temptation_n oppose_v to_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o all_o temptation_n god_n be_v present_a be_v enough_o to_o blunt_v the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n this_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o any_o base_a and_o vile_a attractive_n and_o curb_v that_o headstrong_a principle_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o will_v join_v hand_n with_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o will_v like_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o israelite_n take_v off_o the_o wheel_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o make_v they_o perhaps_o more_o slow_a at_o least_o towards_o a_o temptation_n how_o do_v peter_n fling_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o have_v worsted_n he_o upon_o a_o look_n from_o christ_n the_o actuate_v faith_n of_o this_o will_v stifle_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n and_o fire_n we_o with_o a_o anger_n against_o his_o solicitation_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o fire_n that_o inflame_v the_o dart_n moses_n his_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o costly_a pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o a_o prince_n court_n 27._o heb._n 11_o 27._o we_o be_v utter_o senseless_a of_o a_o deity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o this_o item_n from_o our_o conscience_n god_n be_v present_a have_v our_o first_o parent_n actual_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n they_o have_v not_o probable_o so_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n what_o soldier_n will_v be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o revolt_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o oblige_a general_n or_o what_o man_n so_o negligent_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o rob_v a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o judge_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o observe_v we_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o solicit_v we_o yea_o near_o the_o devil_n stand_v by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v have_v a_o think_v the_o devil_n know_v not_o but_o not_o a_o thought_n but_o god_n be_v actual_o present_a with_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o thought_n they_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n attract_v our_o heart_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o invisible_a presence_n that_o contribute_v to_o that_o excellency_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o holy_a action_n what_o man_n will_v do_v a_o unworthy_a action_n or_o speak_v a_o unhandsome_a word_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o general_n inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soldier_n why_o do_v david_n keep_v god_n testimony_n 168_o psal_n 119_o 168_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o way_n be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v his_o way_n be_v present_a with_o god_n god_n precept_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n integrity_n 31.4_o job_n 31.4_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v sincere_a â—_o gen_n 17._o â—_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o order_n our_o way_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a this_o will_v make_v we_o spiritual_a raise_v and_o watchful_a in_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o shop_n in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o in_o our_o meeting_n as_o present_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o presence_n of_o glory_n above_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n than_o we_o have_v what_o a_o awe_n have_v jacob_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v god_n be_v present_a in_o bethel_n 17_o gen._n 28.16_o 17_o if_o god_n shall_v appear_v visible_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v reverend_a and_o serious_a before_o he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o about_o we_o he_o do_v encompass_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o god_n see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o our_o see_v god_n he_o be_v not_o more_o essential_o present_a if_o he_o shall_v so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o than_o when_o he_o do_v not_o who_o will_v appear_v besmear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n or_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n in_o a_o nasty_a posture_n by_o some_o visitant_n will_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v to_o be_v catch_v about_o some_o mean_a action_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immoral_a crime_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o spirit_n we_o shall_v more_o blush_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n daub_v with_o some_o loathsome_a lust_n swarm_n of_o sin_n like_o egyptian_a louse_n and_o frog_n creep_v about_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n be_v ashamed_a
all_o people_n be_v under_o god_n care_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o signet_n on_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v his_o garden_n which_o he_o delight_v to_o dress_v if_o he_o prune_v it_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v it_o if_o he_o dig_v about_o his_o vine_n and_o wound_v the_o branch_n it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a with_o new_a cluster_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o fruitful_a vigour_n 2._o all_o great_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n do_v build_v up_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o outâ—â—â—s_n of_o israel_n this_o great_a deliverance_n from_o babylon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cyrus_n or_o darius_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o favourer_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v it_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o we_o have_v now_o his_o performance_n let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o truth_n only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v god_n act_n not_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o weapon_n of_o war_n or_o strength_n of_o horse_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v prophet_n to_o comfort_v we_o while_o we_o be_v exile_n and_o now_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n according_a to_o his_o word_n blind_a man_n look_v so_o much_o upon_o instrument_n that_o he_o hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o rob_v god_n of_o so_o much_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 3._o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n he_o have_v now_o restore_v those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o tender_a and_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o have_v apply_v his_o cure_v plaster_n and_o drop_v in_o his_o sovereign_a balsam_n he_o have_v now_o furnish_v our_o faint_a heart_n with_o refresh_a cordial_n and_o comfort_v our_o wound_n with_o strengthen_v ligature_n how_o gracious_a be_v god_n that_o restore_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o penitent_a man_n misery_n be_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o god_n to_o make_v his_o mercy_n illustrious_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o welcome_a to_o the_o patient_n he_o proceed_v verse_n 4._o wonder_v not_o that_o god_n call_v together_o the_o outcast_n and_o single_v they_o out_o from_o every_o corner_n for_o a_o return_n why_o can_v he_o not_o do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n 4._o ver._n 4._o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n so_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v know_v and_o regard_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v cloud_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v god_n number_v the_o inanimate_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o live_a star_n on_o the_o earth_n no_o wherever_o they_o be_v disperse_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o however_o they_o be_v afflict_v he_o will_v not_o despise_v they_o the_o star_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a by_o man_n some_o be_v visible_a and_o know_v by_o man_n other_o lie_v more_o hide_v and_o undiscovered_a in_o a_o confuse_a light_n as_o those_o in_o the_o milky-way_n man_n can_v see_v one_o of_o they_o distinct_o god_n know_v all_o his_o people_n as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v so_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v above_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n to_o discover_v shall_v man_n measure_n god_n by_o his_o scantiness_n proud_a man_n must_v not_o equal_v himself_o to_o god_n nor_o cut_v god_n as_o short_a as_o his_o own_o line_n he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o his_o list_n as_o general_n the_o name_n of_o their_o soldier_n in_o their_o muster-roll_n for_o they_o be_v his_o host_n which_o he_o marshal_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o isa_n 40.26_o where_o you_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n he_o know_v they_o more_o distinct_o than_o man_n can_v know_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o distinct_o as_o to_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n he_o know_v their_o name_n that_o be_v their_o natural_a office_n influence_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o heat_n and_o light_n their_o order_n and_o motion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o least_o glimmer_a star_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o glare_a planet_n this_o man_n can_v do_v tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o gen._n 15.5_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n who_o josephus_n represent_v as_o a_o great_a astronomer_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v number_v jer._n 33.22_o and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n evidence_v their_o ignorance_n of_o their_o number_n some_o reckon_n 1022_o other_o 1025_o other_o 1098_o other_o 7000_o beside_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mixture_n of_o light_n with_o one_o another_o can_v be_v distinct_o discern_v and_o other_o perhaps_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o be_v reach_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o impose_v name_n on_o thing_n and_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n be_v both_o a_o argument_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n be_v general_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o dominion_n god_n allow_v he_o over_o the_o creature_n now_o he_o that_o number_n and_o name_n the_o star_n that_o seem_v to_o lie_v confuse_v among_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o a_o unclouded_a night_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v accurate_o to_o know_v his_o people_n though_o lurk_v in_o secret_a cavern_n and_o know_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o he_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o as_o distinct_o know_v by_o he_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o other_o for_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a 5._o ver._n 5._o he_o want_v not_o knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o object_n nor_o power_n to_o effect_v his_o will_n concern_v they_o of_o great_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o power_n plenteous_a in_o power_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v psal_n 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n a_o power_n that_o exceed_v all_o create_a power_n and_o understanding_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a you_o may_v not_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v call_v all_o the_o star_n by_o name_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o invisible_a being_n great_a but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v almighty_a so_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o power_n so_o no_o account_n can_v exact_o be_v give_v of_o his_o understanding_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o number_n or_o account_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v joel_n 1.6_o a_o nation_n strong_a and_o without_o number_n no_o end_n of_o his_o understanding_n syriack_n no_o measure_n no_o bound_n †_o his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o be_v his_o power_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o vast_a be_v his_o knowledge_n that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v it_o than_o we_o can_v measure_v space_n that_o be_v without_o limit_n or_o tell_v the_o minute_n or_o hour_n of_o eternity_n who_o then_o can_v fathom_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o number_n but_o which_o exceed_v all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v universals_z he_o know_v particular_n we_o must_v not_o take_v understand_v here_o as_o note_v a_o faculty_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o essence_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n 2._o in_o his_o power_n of_o great_a power_n 3._o in_o his_o knowledge_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a his_o understanding_n be_v his_o eye_n
the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n the_o brat_n of_o soul-destroying_a error_n may_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n in_o a_o garb_n and_o disguise_n of_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o of_o truth_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o vanity_n be_v but_o satan_n instrument_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o captivity_n and_o yoke_n with_o their_o principal_n verse_n 18._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o whence_o observe_v 1._o all_o corrupter_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v no_o better_o than_o devil_n our_o saviour_n think_v the_o name_n satan_n a_o title_n merit_v by_o peter_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o a_o advice_n as_o a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v they_o under_o the_o same_o character_n which_o hinder_v the_o superstructure_n and_o will_v mix_v their_o chaff_n with_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o simon_n or_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o peter_n but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o thou_o do_v oppose_v thyself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v believer_n with_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n corrupt_a unbeliever_n with_o error_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v count_v by_o god_n as_o part_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o fallen_n angel_n and_o not_o be_v bare_o reckon_v as_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o league_n with_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o subduer_v of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n send_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o his_o right_n and_o the_o hammer_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o usurper_n of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v perfect_v the_o design_n his_o wisdom_n have_v lay_v and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o the_o subdue_a satan_n he_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o his_o instrument_n he_o say_v nor_o god_n shall_v bruise_v your_o troubler_n and_o heretic_n but_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o general_n prove_v the_o rout_n of_o the_o army_n since_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v deliver_v his_o own_o he_o will_v perfect_v the_o victory_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 3._o divine_a evangelical_n truth_n shall_v be_v victorious_a no_o weapon_n form_v against_o it_o shall_v prosper_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v as_o low_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n never_o yet_o bluster_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o meet_v at_o last_o with_o a_o disappointment_n his_o fall_n have_v be_v like_o lightning_n sudden_a certain_a vanish_v 4._o faith_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 2.15_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v vigour_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o stand_a cordial_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o promise_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v their_o birth_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o will_v be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o faith_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o eden_n to_o the_o bruise_n he_o receive_v in_o calvary_n and_o the_o triumph_n over_o he_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o confide_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o season_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n therefore_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o and_o short_o therefore_o wait_v for_o it_o short_o it_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v quick_o when_o you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o short_o that_o be_v seasonable_o when_o satan_n rage_n be_v hot_a god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o season_n of_o distribute_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o dart_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v our_o wait_a that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v short_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n short_o by_o our_o minute_n the_o apostle_n after_o this_o conclude_v with_o a_o comfortable_a prayer_n that_o since_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o temptation_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v yet_o he_o desire_v god_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o a_o mystery_n he_o have_v be_v chary_a of_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n a_o voice_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v only_o wise_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o purpose_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o doxology_n be_v interlace_v with_o many_o comfort_n for_o the_o roman_n he_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n power_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_n in_o grace_n which_o include_v his_o will._n this_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o preach_v by_o he_o which_o he_o commend_v by_o call_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o describe_v it_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o adjunct_n the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o former_a age_n and_o keep_v in_o silence_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o part_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o magnificent_o with_o any_o nation_n 20._o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o but_o now_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v with_o great_a majesty_n out_o of_o those_o narrow_a bound_n and_o spread_v its_o wing_n about_o the_o world_n this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v first_o from_o the_o subject_n all_o nation_n 2._o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o prophetic_a scripture_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n gomarus_n in_o loc_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o observe_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o prop_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o power_n here_o include_v his_o goodness_n power_n to_o help_v without_o will_n to_o assist_v be_v a_o dry_a chip_n the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o god_n power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o comfort_n to_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o devil_n but_o
time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_a if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o analogy_n between_o every_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o can_v buâ—_n affect_v a_o diligent_a reader_n to_o observe_v that_o little_a account_n of_o they_o we_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sprinkle_v in_o his_o eipstle_n and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o their_o ceremonial_a do_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o debase_v the_o creature_n though_o god_n form_v the_o mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n at_o once_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n take_v six_o day_n time_n for_o the_o dispose_n and_o adorn_v it_o the_o more_o illustrious_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o declare_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o that_o present_a to_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o some_o be_v reserve_v for_o his_o resurrection_n other_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o keep_v back_o for_o another_o world_n this_o doctrine_n god_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n oracle_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o unveil_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o use_v all_o proper_a mean_n to_o render_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o easy_a 1._o the_o most_o minute_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v be_v predict_v in_o the_o ancient_a forego_v age_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o part_a his_o garment_n the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o betray_n of_o he_o the_o slight_n of_o he_o by_o the_o multitude_n all_o be_v exact_o paint_v and_o represent_v in_o variety_n of_o figure_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o to_o good_a man_n not_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o hinder_v bad_a man_n from_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o private_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o most_o public_a language_n of_o the_o world_n that_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v septuagint_n from_o hebrew_n into_o greek_o some_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o tongue_n be_v most_o diffuse_a at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n raise_v by_o alexander_n and_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n to_o which_o other_o nation_n resort_v for_o learning_n and_o education_n this_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n by_o this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n facilitated_a when_o they_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a and_o find_v thing_n so_o long_o predict_v before_o they_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o public_a view_n 3._o by_o order_v concurrent_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o deniable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n that_o his_o miracle_n be_v stupendous_a that_o hâ—s_v doctrine_n do_v not_o incline_v to_o sedition_n that_o he_o affect_v not_o worldly_a applause_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v that_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n have_v be_v with_o universal_a consent_n own_a by_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o bicker_n there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o about_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n they_o all_o centre_v in_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 4._o in_o keep_v up_o some_o principle_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o or_o render_v man_n inexcusable_a for_o reject_v of_o it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o god_n among_o they_o that_o the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o appearance_n be_v count_v atheist_n 128._o atheist_n dionis_fw-la halicar_n antiq._n l._n 2._o p._n 128._o and_o pythagoras_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v one_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a genij_fw-la and_o lunar_a daemon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o human_a body_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o rectify_v mortal_a life_n 94._o life_n jamblych_n vit._n pythag._n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 44._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o p._n 94._o and_o himself_o tell_v abaris_n the_o scythian_a that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o and_o in_o a_o fright_n fly_v from_o his_o instruction_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v a_o irrational_a thing_n among_o they_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o indeed_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v a_o crucify_a god_n but_o have_v they_o know_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o malice_n of_o sin_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n the_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o incredible_a since_o they_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o incarnation_n another_o principle_n be_v that_o universal_a one_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n and_o be_v practise_v among_o all_o nation_n i_o remember_v not_o any_o wherein_o this_o custom_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o it_o do_v even_o among_o those_o people_n where_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v no_o trade_a nation_n have_v not_o any_o commerce_n and_o also_o in_o america_n find_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o tradition_n from_o adam_n now_o that_o among_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hand_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o one_o will_v think_v a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v this_o latter_a shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o relation_n you_o may_v read_v in_o act_n 2._o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n not_o only_o near_a but_o remote_a that_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o by_o twelve_o illiterate_a man_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n before_o know_v no_o language_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a country_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o other_o nation_n at_o a_o
immense_a holiness_n 'slight_o approach_n and_o drossy_a frame_n speak_v we_o to_o have_v imagination_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o slight_a and_o sottish_a be_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_n practise_v who_o will_v purge_v their_o flesh_n before_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o make_v some_o preparation_n in_o a_o seem_a purity_n before_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o their_o temple_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o be_v our_o service_n as_o refine_v as_o those_o of_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o present_v he_o with_o a_o service_n meet_v for_o his_o holy_a nature_n 24.19_o nature_n josh_n 24.19_o we_o contemn_v then_o this_o perfection_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o without_o due_a preparation_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o impure_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v our_o pure_a thought_n in_o our_o application_n to_o he_o as_o if_o any_o blemished_a and_o pollute_a sacrifice_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o his_o nature_n deserve_v no_o better_o when_o we_o excite_v not_o those_o elevate_a frames_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o be_v when_o we_o think_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a service_n we_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o his_o majestic_a sanctity_n when_o we_o nourish_v in_o our_o duty_n those_o foolish_a imagination_n which_o creep_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o bring_v into_o and_o continue_v our_o worldly_a carnal_a debauch_a fancy_n in_o his_o presence_n worse_o than_o the_o nasty_a servant_n or_o bemired_a dog_n a_o man_n will_v blush_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o in_o his_o visit_n to_o a_o neat_a person_n to_o be_v converse_v with_o sordid_a sensuality_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v as_o much_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o as_o it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o prince_n to_o bring_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o nasty_a dung_n with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o clothe_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n or_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o god_n if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v sweep_v all_o the_o blood_n and_o excrement_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o heap_v it_o up_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o afterward_o shovele_v it_o up_o into_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v lodge_v with_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n 8._o god_n holiness_n be_v slight_v in_o depend_v upon_o our_o imperfect_a service_n to_o bear_v we_o out_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n this_o be_v too_o ordinary_a the_o jew_n be_v often_o infect_v with_o it_o 3.10_o it_o rom._n 3.10_o who_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o transgression_n the_o interweave_v of_o sin_n with_o their_o service_n and_o the_o unspottedness_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n mingle_v a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o think_v by_o the_o cut_n the_o throat_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o offer_v it_o upon_o god_n altar_n they_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n to_o that_o holiness_n they_o have_v offend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o among_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n think_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o erect_v a_o hospital_n or_o endow_v a_o church_n as_o if_o this_o injure_a perfection_n can_v be_v content_v with_o the_o dregs_o of_o their_o purse_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o unjust_a mammon_n more_o likely_a to_o mind_n god_n of_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o than_o contribute_v to_o the_o appease_n of_o he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o too_o ordinary_a with_o miserable_a man_n who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o their_o crime_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mumble_n of_o a_o few_o formal_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o to_o think_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o tremendous_a tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o discharge_v upon_o this_o account_n from_o any_o accusation_n this_o divine_a perfection_n can_v present_v against_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o best_a christian_n sometime_o find_v a_o principle_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o stumble_v in_o their_o go_n forth_o to_o christ_n and_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o method_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v sometime_o cast_v a_o eye_n at_o their_o grace_n and_o stick_v a_o while_n to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o gaze_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple-building_n while_o they_o shall_v more_o admire_v the_o glorious_a presence_n that_o fill_v it_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o vilify_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o though_o it_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v with_o our_o impurity_n and_o imperfection_n because_o they_o look_v like_o a_o righteousness_n in_o our_o estimation_n as_o though_o dross_n and_o dung_n which_o be_v the_o title_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o fall_v creature_n 3.8_o creature_n phil._n 3.8_o be_v valuable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a to_o render_v we_o comely_a before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o this_o attribute_n to_o pretend_v that_o any_o thing_n so_o imperfect_a so_o daub_v as_o the_o best_a of_o our_o service_n be_v can_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o demand_v eternal_a liâ—e_z it_o be_v at_o best_a to_o set_v up_o a_o guild_a dagon_n as_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o holiness_n our_o own_o righteousness_n as_o a_o suitable_a mate_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o the_o claim_n he_o make_v by_o the_o law_n to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n and_o throw_v off_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o fondling_n of_o a_o corrupt_a creature_n rude_a and_o foolish_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n be_v clear_o evidence_v by_o any_o confidence_n in_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o though_o never_o so_o splendid_a it_o be_v a_o render_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o dull_a and_o obscure_a as_o that_o of_o man_n a_o mere_a outside_n as_o their_o own_o as_o blind_a as_o the_o heathen_n picture_v their_o fortune_n that_o know_v as_o little_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o offering_n make_v to_o she_o as_o to_o distribute_v her_o gift_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o lamb_n present_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v his_o own_o nature_n when_o he_o enact_v so_o holy_a a_o law_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o so_o severe_a a_o threaten_v which_o must_v follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v a_o righteousness_n low_a than_o that_o which_o bear_v some_o sutableness_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o pretend_a and_o counterfeit_a service_n what_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n but_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v bribe_v god_n to_o a_o indulgence_n of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o oral_a sacrifice_n cause_v he_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o hatred_n of_o their_o former_a iniquity_n and_o countenance_v their_o follow_a practice_n as_o the_o harlot_n that_o will_v return_v fresh_a to_o her_o uncleanness_n upon_o the_o confidence_n that_o her_o peace_n offering_n have_v content_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 7.14_o god_n prov._n 7.14_o as_o though_o a_o small_a service_n can_v make_v he_o wink_v at_o our_o sin_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o alas_o the_o best_a duty_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a person_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o the_o steam_n of_o a_o spice_a dunghill_n a_o composition_n of_o myrrh_n and_o froth_n since_o there_o be_v swarm_n of_o corruption_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o secret_a sin_n that_o they_o need_v a_o cleanse_n from_o 9_o it_o be_v asleep_o contemn_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o charge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o rigidness_n we_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o blame_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o shackle_v we_o and_o prohibit_v our_o desire_a pleasure_n and_o hate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v the_o prophet_n because_o they_o do_v not_o prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n but_o call_v to_o they_o to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n and_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o they_o isai_n 30.10_o 11._o put_v we_o
judgement_n upon_o some_o to_o form_v a_o new_a generation_n for_o himself_o he_o destroy_v a_o old_a world_n to_o raise_v a_o new_a one_o more_o righteous_a as_o a_o man_n pull_v down_o his_o old_a building_n to_o erect_v a_o sound_a and_o more_o stately_a fabric_n to_o sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o goodness_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o evil_a how_o can_v he_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o evil_a without_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n god_n will_v rather_o have_v the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n will_v rather_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o severe_a frown_n of_o god_n than_o pursue_v those_o method_n wherein_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o kindness_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n say_v christ_n how_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o how_o can_v god_n be_v good_a without_o it_o if_o wickedness_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o fit_v the_o rod_n shall_v always_o remain_v on_o the_o back_n of_o man_n be_v it_o a_o want_n of_o goodness_n that_o keep_v a_o incorrigible_a offender_n in_o chain_n in_o a_o bridewell_n while_o sin_n remain_v it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v punish_v will_v not_o god_n else_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o show_v favour_n to_o that_o which_o do_v abuse_v it_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o it_o he_o have_v threaten_v eternal_a flame_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o strong_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o reformation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o a_o practice_n of_o his_o precept_n in_o those_o threaten_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o can_v it_o be_v bad_a in_o he_o to_o defend_v what_o his_o goodness_n have_v command_v and_o execute_v what_o his_o goodness_n have_v threaten_v his_o truth_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o goodness_n perform_v that_o which_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n severe_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o the_o affliction_n god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o servant_n be_v no_o violation_n of_o his_o goodness_n sometime_o god_n aflict_v man_n for_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a good_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a good_a than_o affliction_n can_v be_v a_o evil._n the_o heathen_n reflect_v upon_o ulysses_n his_o hardship_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o jupiter_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o that_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a by_o strong_a persecution_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n her_o lethargy_n be_v cure_a her_o chaff_n purge_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o her_o child_n the_o number_n of_o her_o proselyte_n multiply_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o weak_a one_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n which_o the_o strong_a present_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n do_v those_o good_a effect_n speak_v a_o want_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o condition_n by_o those_o he_o cure_v his_o people_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o promote_v their_o glory_n by_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o raise_v their_o spirit_n to_o a_o divine_a pitch_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephes_n philip._n and_o colos_n write_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o nero_n chain_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o high_a strain_n than_o some_o of_o those_o he_o write_v when_o be_v at_o liberty_n as_o for_o affliction_n they_o be_v mark_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o fatherly_a goodness_n than_o he_o discover_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n who_o be_v not_o dignify_v with_o that_o glorious_a title_n of_o son_n as_o those_o be_v that_o he_o chasten_v 7._o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o 7._o can_v any_o question_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n that_o correct_v his_o child_n to_o prevent_v his_o vice_n and_o ruin_n and_o breed_v he_o up_o to_o virtue_n and_o honour_n it_o will_v be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o a_o father_n leave_v his_o child_n without_o chastisement_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o that_o misery_n a_o ill_a education_n will_v reduce_v he_o to_o god_n judge_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 11.32_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a goodness_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o happiness_n by_o his_o scourge_n than_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a goodness_n to_o make_v we_o smart_v here_o than_o to_o see_v we_o scorch_v hereafter_o as_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o enmity_n or_o ill_a will_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v sometime_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n to_o reduce_v we_o from_o our_o straggle_a the_o visit_v our_o transgression_n with_o rod_n and_o our_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o great_a lustre_n of_o his_o goodness_n appear_v 89.33_o appear_v psal_n 89.33_o the_o advantage_n and_o gain_v of_o our_o affliction_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o than_o the_o pain_n can_v be_v of_o his_o unkindness_n the_o smart_n be_v well_o recompense_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o clear_a grace_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o high_a mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n than_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o that_o he_o treat_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o that_o destruction_n we_o be_v more_o ambitious_a of_o than_o the_o happiness_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o by_o affliction_n he_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o by_o impart_v his_o holiness_n together_o with_o the_o inflict_v his_o rod_n 12.10_o rod_n heb._n 12.10_o that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n god_n be_v good_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o goodness_n in_o creation_n redemption_n and_o providence_n 1._o in_o creation_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o no_o other_o attribute_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o create_v but_o his_o goodness_n his_o goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o harmony_n he_o pronounce_v every_o thing_n good_a i._n e._n such_o as_o become_v his_o goodness_n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o be_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o more_o as_o they_o be_v stamp_n of_o his_o goodness_n than_o as_o they_o be_v mark_n of_o his_o power_n or_o beam_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n what_o that_o be_v which_o create_v they_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v almighty_a power_n but_o employ_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n 228._o goodness_n cusan_n p._n 228._o all_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n be_v so_o many_o apparition_n of_o this_o goodness_n though_o god_n be_v one_o yet_o he_o can_v appear_v as_o a_o god_n but_o in_o variety_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o in_o variety_n of_o work_n and_o a_o acute_a understanding_n not_o discover_v but_o in_o variety_n of_o reason_v so_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a as_o in_o variety_n of_o communication_n 1._o the_o creation_n proceed_v from_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o extract_v such_o multitude_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o nothing_o because_o god_n be_v good_a thing_n have_v a_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v good_a nothing_o can_v have_v be_v good_a nothing_o can_v have_v impart_v that_o which_o it_o possess_v not_o nothing_o but_o goodness_n can_v have_v communicate_v to_o thing_n a_o excellency_n which_o before_o they_o want_v be_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o nothing_o by_o this_o goodness_n therefore_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a womb_n of_o nothing_o this_o form_v their_o nature_n this_o beautify_v they_o with_o their_o several_a ornament_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v enable_v to_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a world_n god_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n because_o he_o be_v a_o live_n be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a be_v no_o creature_n bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v
acknowledge_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n in_o what_o we_o have_v to_o implore_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a submission_n in_o what_o wâ—_n wâ—nt_n to_o oâ—n_v gâ—â—_n as_o a_o sovereign_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v own_a by_o he_o as_o subject_n in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n 5._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_v in_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o what_o part_n gift_n excellency_n of_o nature_n any_o have_v above_o other_o be_v god_n donative_n he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n dan._n 2.21_o wisdom_n the_o habit_n and_o knowledge_n the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o in_o discern_v the_o right_a nature_n of_o object_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n all_o be_v but_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o one_o man_n above_o another_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n he_o enlighten_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o know_v every_o part_n of_o his_o will_n one_o eat_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n another_o in_o faith_n without_o any_o stagger_a romans_z 14.2_o peter_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o keep_v up_o circumcision_n not_o full_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n while_o paul_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n a_o thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o like_o a_o sunbeam_n make_v a_o scripture_n truth_n visible_a in_o a_o moment_n which_o before_o we_o be_v pore_v upon_o without_o any_o success_n this_o be_v from_o his_o pleasure_n one_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n another_o of_o wisdom_n one_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n another_o of_o tongue_n one_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n another_o that_o of_o discern_a spirit_n why_o this_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o why_o such_o a_o distribution_n in_o several_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n the_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o why_o do_v he_o give_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiah_n the_o gift_n of_o engrave_v and_o make_v curious_a work_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31.3_o and_o not_o other_o why_o do_v he_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o evangelical_n knowledge_n upon_o the_o mean_a of_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o poor_a galilean_n and_o neglect_v the_o pharisee_n store_v with_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o natural_n and_o moral_n why_o do_v he_o give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.11_o the_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n how_o will_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v only_o into_o the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o good_n that_o he_o furnish_v babe_n with_o a_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n and_o leave_v the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a empty_a of_o it_o matth._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v he_o not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o eri_fw-la a_o grow_a man_n and_o in_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o open_v it_o to_o samuel_n a_o stripling_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n go_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o his_o motion_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n some_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a a_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o impression_n like_o rock_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o stamp_n other_o like_o water_n you_o may_v stamp_v what_o you_o please_v but_o it_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v god_n form_v man_n as_o he_o please_v some_o have_v part_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n other_o scarce_o brain_n to_o conduct_v their_o own_o affair_n one_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v man_n and_o another_o scarce_o fit_a to_o keep_v swine_n some_o have_v capacious_a soul_n in_o crazy_a and_o deform_v body_n other_o contract_v spirit_n and_o heavy_a mind_n in_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o beautiful_a case_n why_o be_v not_o all_o stone_n alike_o some_o have_v a_o more_o sparkle_a light_n as_o gem_n more_o orient_a than_o pebble_n some_o be_v star_n of_o first_o and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o magnitude_n other_o as_o mean_v as_o glowworm_n a_o slimy_a lustre_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o give_v here_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o one_o a_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o another_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o a_o three_o a_o less_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o and_o this_o god_n may_v do_v by_o the_o same_o right_n of_o dominion_n as_o he_o exercise_v when_o he_o endow_v some_o kind_n of_o â—_z with_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o garnish_v one_o man_n with_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o gift_n as_o make_v a_o man_n differ_v in_o excellency_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o frame_v angel_n to_o a_o more_o pure_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o a_o man_n or_o make_v one_o angel_n a_o cherubin_n or_o seraphim_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n than_o another_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v his_o dominion_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o unintere_v in_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n he_o garnish_v those_o with_o a_o great_a ability_n who_o he_o intend_v for_o great_a service_n than_o those_o that_o he_o intend_v for_o less_o or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o a_o artificer_n bestow_v more_o labour_n and_o carve_v a_o more_o excellent_a figure_n upon_o those_o stone_n that_o he_o design_n for_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o build_n but_o though_o the_o intend_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o service_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o lay_v in_o a_o great_a provision_n in_o he_o than_o in_o other_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n since_o that_o first_o act_n of_o cull_v he_o out_o for_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o fruit_n sole_o of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n as_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n active_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o wisdom_n he_o must_v give_v he_o reason_n yet_o the_o make_v such_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n 6._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o call_n some_o to_o a_o more_o special_a service_n in_o their_o generation_n god_n settle_v some_o in_o immediate_a office_n of_o his_o service_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o in_o those_o office_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a pretence_n to_o they_o moses_n be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n for_o israel_n the_o solicitor_n for_o they_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o conductor_n of_o they_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o that_o be_v a_o office_n settle_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n moses_n be_v only_o pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o present_a resscue_n of_o the_o captive_v israelite_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a miracle_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o success_n he_o have_v in_o his_o conduct_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o transcendent_a familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n his_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o common_a level_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n without_o any_o special_a mark_n of_o dignity_n upon_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o that_o great_a man_n why_o moses_n for_o a_o temporary_a magistracy_n aaron_n for_o a_o perpetual_a priesthood_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v little_a reason_n but_o the_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v his_o employment_n as_o he_o please_v and_o as_o a_o master_n order_v this_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o noble_a work_n and_o another_o to_o labour_v in_o base_a office_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n why_o do_v he_o call_v out_o david_n a_o shepherd_n to_o sway_v the_o jewish_a sceptre_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a appearance_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o arm_n and_o enure_v to_o the_o toil_v and_o watch_n of_o a_o camp_n why_o shall_v mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o david_n of_o a_o more_o splendid_a birth_n and_o a_o
it_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n sovereign_a dominion_n 3._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o restrain_v the_o furious_a passion_n of_o man_n and_o put_v a_o block_n in_o their_o way_n sometime_o god_n do_v it_o by_o a_o remarkable_a hand_n as_o the_o babel_n bvilder_n be_v divert_v from_o their_o proud_a design_n by_o a_o sudden_a confusion_n of_o their_o language_n and_o render_v it_o unintelligible_a to_o one_o another_o sometime_o by_o ordinary_a though_o unexpected_a mean_n as_o when_o saul_n like_o a_o hawk_n be_v ready_a to_o prey_v upon_o david_n who_o he_o have_v hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o have_v another_o object_n present_v for_o his_o arm_n and_o fury_n by_o the_o philistine_n sudden_a invasion_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o territory_n 1_o sam._n 23.26_o 27_o 28._o but_o it_o be_v chief_o see_v by_o a_o inward_a curb_v mutinous_a affection_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a cause_n what_o reason_n but_o this_o can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o nation_n border_v on_o canaan_n who_o bear_v no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o wish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o root_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o invade_v their_o country_n pillage_n their_o house_n and_o plunder_v their_o cattle_n while_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o any_o humane_a defence_n the_o male_n be_v annual_o employ_v at_o one_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o worship_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o a_o invisible_a curb_n god_n put_v into_o their_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n shall_v rise_v against_o our_o saviour_n when_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n he_o begin_v to_o whip_v they_o out_o but_o a_o divine_a bridle_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o question_v his_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v jew_n enough_o to_o have_v chase_v out_o he_o and_o his_o company_n john_n 2_o 15.18_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o at_o the_o publish_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o have_v use_v the_o master_n so_o barbarous_o a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v not_o all_o in_o a_o foam_n against_o the_o servant_n that_o by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o late_a murder_n have_v they_o better_a sentiment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v their_o nature_n grow_v tame_a and_o their_o malignity_n expel_v no_o but_o that_o sovereign_a who_o have_v lose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o malicious_a corruption_n to_o execute_v the_o master_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n curb_v it_o from_o break_v out_o against_o the_o servant_n to_o further_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n he_o that_o restrain_v the_o roar_a lion_n of_o hell_n restrain_v also_o his_o whelp_n on_o earth_n he_o and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n before_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o a_o finger_n to_o hurt_v how_o malicious_a soever_o their_o nature_n and_o will_v be_v his_o empire_n reach_v over_o the_o malignity_n of_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o den_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o den_n be_v bridle_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o daniel_n his_o dominion_n be_v above_o that_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n their_o decree_n be_v at_o his_o mercy_n whither_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v he_o have_v a_o vote_n above_o their_o stiff_a resolve_n his_o single_a word_n i_o will_v or_o i_o forbid_v outweigh_v the_o most_o resolute_a purpose_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a nimrods_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o rendezvouse_n and_o cabal_n in_o their_o association_n and_o counsel_n isaiah_n 8.9_o 10._o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n with_o a_o violent_a and_o irresistible_a force_n intend_v nothing_o but_o ravage_v and_o desolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o they_o isaiah_n 59.19_o shall_v give_v a_o sudden_a check_n and_o damp_n their_o spirit_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n when_o laban_n furious_o pursue_v jacob_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o do_v he_o a_o ill_a turn_n god_n give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o do_v otherwise_o gen._n 31.24_o will_v laban_n have_v respect_v that_o command_n any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o worship_v idol_n have_v not_o god_n exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o incline_v his_o will_n to_o observe_v it_o or_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o his_o natural_a inclination_n or_o deny_v his_o concourse_n to_o the_o act_v those_o ill_a intention_n he_o have_v entertain_v the_o still_v the_o principle_n of_o commotion_n in_o man_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v argument_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a prince_n without_o divine_a assistance_n as_o no_o prince_n can_v command_v a_o calm_a to_o a_o rage_a sea_n so_o no_o prince_n can_v order_v stillness_n to_o a_o tumultuous_a people_n they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o as_o equal_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n psal_n 65.7_o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o david_n own_v god_n sovereignty_n more_o than_o his_o own_o in_o subdue_a the_o people_n under_o he_o psal_n 18.47_o in_o this_o his_o empire_n be_v illustrious_a psal_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n yea_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o a_o king_n impossible_a to_o be_v depose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o natural_a flood_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o will_v natural_o overflow_v the_o world_n but_o the_o metaphorical_a flood_n or_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sea_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n heart_n more_o apt_a to_o rage_v moral_o than_o the_o sea_n to_o foam_v natural_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o angel_n water_n and_o flood_n in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n signify_v the_o inconstant_a and_o mutable_a people_n revel_v 17.1.5_o the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o john_n the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v this_o part_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o the_o inward_a restraint_n of_o men._n those_o apparition_n of_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n in_o homer_n to_o several_a of_o the_o great_a man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o quell_v their_o passion_n check_v their_o uncomely_a intention_n and_o control_a they_o in_o that_o which_o their_o rage_n prompt_v they_o to_o and_o indeed_o do_v not_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o the_o storm_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o funeral_n not_o only_o of_o religion_n but_o civility_n the_o one_o will_v be_v blow_v out_o and_o the_o other_o tear_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 4._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n and_o device_n of_o man_n god_n often_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o humane_a project_n and_o do_v as_o well_o accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o as_o disappoint_v that_o which_o they_o confident_o design_v he_o be_v present_a at_o all_o cabal_n laugh_v at_o man_n formal_a and_o study_a counsel_n bear_v a_o hand_n over_o every_o egg_n they_o hatch_v thwart_v their_o best_a compact_a design_n supplant_v their_o contrivance_n break_v the_o engine_n they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n rear_v divert_v the_o intention_n of_o man_n as_o a_o mighty_a wind_n blow_v a_o arrow_n from_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o archer_n intend_v job_n 5.12_o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o enemy_n often_o draw_v a_o exact_a scheme_n of_o their_o intend_a proceed_n marshal_v their_o company_n appoint_v their_o rendezvous_n think_v to_o make_v but_o one_o morsel_n of_o those_o they_o hate_v god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n turn_v the_o scale_n change_v the_o gloominess_n of_o the_o oppress_a into_o a_o sunshine_n and_o the_o enemy_n sunshine_n into_o darkness_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n look_v upon_o zion_n micah_n 4.11_o what_o do_v god_n do_v in_o this_o case_n
to_o mock_v he_o than_o worship_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o god_n glorify_v we_o set_v god_n below_o ourselves_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o our_o advantage_n we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o glorious_a than_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v only_o for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o very_a low_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o worship_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o form_n as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o golden-image_n god_n count_v not_o this_o as_o a_o worship_n the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o god_n esteem_v as_o not_o offer_v to_o he_o amos_n 5.25_o have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n oh_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n perform_v not_o worship_n for_o some_o hope_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o use_v ordinance_n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n together_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o particular_a place_n when_o he_o have_v be_v inflame_v and_o humble_a in_o any_o address_n or_o duty_n he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n his_o heart_n suit_n the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o viper_n of_o pride_n start_v out_o upon_o he_o he_o endeavour_v present_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o frame_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o worship_n as_o brute_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o sensitive_a part_n the_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o brutish_a the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o address_v and_o unbecoming_a a_o rational_a creature_n the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n though_o the_o act_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o good_a in_o the_o agent_n because_o he_o want_v a_o due_a end_n we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o our_o redeem_a service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o redeem_n love_n viz._n his_o own_o glory_n 12._o spiritual_a service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.5_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o do_v christ_n spiritualise_v our_o service_n for_o god_n acceptation_n as_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n separate_v the_o airy_a and_o fine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a this_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n 8.3_o throne_n revel_v 8.3_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n stream_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o all_o that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n all_o the_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n zion_n zion_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n hide_v under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o duty_n we_o present_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o zion_n in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v bottom_v on_o christ_n god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n by_o offer_v our_o service_n only_o to_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n by_o offer_v it_o only_o in_o his_o name_n in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v because_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o find_v our_o service_n spiritual_a and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o we_o hold_v he_o the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v our_o worship_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o worship_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o work_n do_v as_o carnal_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o creature_n present_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o man_n and_o man_n can_v only_o present_v he_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o service_n in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n but_o those_o of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n we_o behold_v he_o a_o spirit_n but_o environ_v with_o justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o sinner_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n veil_v his_o justice_n draw_v forth_o his_o mercy_n represent_v he_o more_o a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n in_o christ_n the_o aspect_n of_o justice_n be_v change_v and_o by_o that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v a_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 3.12_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o benummedness_n and_o distraction_n and_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o refine_v the_o thought_n keep_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n quick_o elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o spiritualize_v the_o whole_a service_n sin_n make_v our_o service_n black_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n white_a to_o conclude_v this_o head_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o happy_a therefore_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o high_a therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o deep_a humility_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v address_v with_o purity_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o in_o our_o measure_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o have_v the_o high_a aim_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o provoke_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pacify_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 3._o the_o three_o general_n be_v why_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o worship_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o our_o own_o nature_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v by_o we_o reason_n 1._o the_o best_a we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o worship_n for_o 1._o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o with_o the_o choice_a veneration_n god_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v render_v he_o what_o he_o deserve_v we_o must_v render_v he_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o best_a of_o our_o affiection_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n the_o cream_n and_o top_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a worship_n we_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o bless_v a_o be_v god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n slight_a service_n become_v not_o his_o majesty_n 14._o majesty_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o